tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-84375925186012341202023-11-16T12:02:17.082+05:30Zoroastrian MysticismFirdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.comBlogger69125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-66151428320685364132016-07-21T21:05:00.000+05:302016-07-24T21:10:12.790+05:30Avan Yasht Tavil - Inner exposition By Minoo Irani<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><br />
</div><b>Foreword by Vada Dastoor K.N.Dastoor Meherjirana</b><br />
<br />
In ‘Parsi Avaz’ publication which had grown and spread like a small tree since 1947, we had begun the Inner Exposition of Avan Yasht a subject not only worth pondering over but also giving great delight and ecstasy to the mind and spirit of a devout Parsi. In spite of grossly material times in which we live, it was possible to publish this work only by the grace of Almighty Lord Ahuramazda whose light spreads throughout the Universe from the immortal heavens of Hasti down to our lowly earth and in all seen and unseen matter of the Cosmos; by some divine artifice of immortals Ameshaspands and Yazats who are running the affairs of the whole Creation as per His Will; by the blessings of our Holy prophet Zarathushtra which descend on us from His Spiritual Powerhouse of Aviz-e-Vehdin; and by the unseen help coming from the Holy saints and Spiritual Masters residing in the secret recesses of Mt. Demavand who are keeping a continuous watch on our community.<br />
<br />
<b>The author of this exposition is none other than Dr. Framroz Chiniwalla</b> who was a special disciple and pupil of Behramshaji; whose propitious destiny took him amongst the Saheb – Delaans where by the power of sacred nirangs he acquired this knowledge from them and revealed a small part of this vast esoteric knowledge of Ilm – Kshnoom and the meaning of the sacred texts of Jarthosti Din before us. <br />
<br />
In spite of being in possession of this invaluable treasure, he (Dr. Framroz) was an epitome of humility. His heart was throbbing with devotion towards his Prophet and his religion and was eager to scatter a few gems before the members of the community. There was not the least desire in him of gaining publicity and personal fame from his work. He kept on writing pages after pages and volumes after volumes with only one thought in his mind namely “Who so ever has it in his fate will read this or else it does not matter if no one reads it. I am not bothered about it”.<br />
His 11th death anniversary fell on 6th August 1973. It was our good fortune that we got the opportunity to begin Avan Yasht from many of his unpublished works in the issue of 5 – 8 - 1973 this auspicious day of his anniversary. We send our thoughts of gratitude to Saheb Delaans for making it possible for us to carry out this task.<br />
<br />
Avan Yasht is a long Yasht of 30 Kardehs. Like in other Yashts it contains fascinating and interesting subjects arranged in proper order like other Yashts. It is a veritable treasure mine of mysteries and truths contained in our religion which is worth understanding and imbibing in one’s life.<br />
<br />
It shows the role of Avan Yazad in creation, evolution and progress of the Universe towards the final goal. It contains subjects such as influence and role of Avan Yazat on birth, day to day life, and spiritual development of mankind.<br />
<br />
Both these aspects are connected with each other and therefore it is arranged in proper order in a certain pattern spread over 30 kardehs. Certain Manthras appear again and again in all Kardehs. They are definitely meant for the devotee to get attuned with Avan Yazat through the Staots produced by reciting them, but besides this, repeated Manthras contain the essence and kernel of the esoteric knowledge. The main body of Avan Yasht prayer begins with the words “Mraot Ahurahe Mazdao”.<br />
The sentence <b>“Yajaesh Men Heem Spitam......”upto “Danghu Fraadnaam Ashaonim” </b>repeats in every Kardeh of Avan Yasht. These are the same Manthras which pertains to the function of Ardivi with respect to the earth and mankind living on it. The names of 6 fraados ( electro magnetic energies ) also appear therein. At the end of each of 30 Kardaas <b>“Ahe rai kharenanghach, taam yajai.....”</b> followed by paragraphs <b>“Haom yo gav...”</b>and <b>“Yenghhe hataam”</b> are also repeated. In these Manthras there is a practical lesson on how man should evolve and progress towards immortal heavens with the help of Avan Yazat. The message contained in these Manthras is that ‘ Ardivisur is a great servant of Nature and man too should become one by devotion, truthfulness, recitation of Manthras and following the canons taught by religion. He has to become like a battery charging and giving out spiritual energy and fulfilling the aim contained in “Yenghhe hataam” prayer.<br />
<br />
In the first four of thirty Kardehs is given the description of Avan Yazat herself and her functions.<br />
There is a beautiful description given in the 5th Kardeh of how benedictions of Prophets is showered upon mankind through Avan Yazat and how man should put them to his use.<br />
Then in 6th to 20th and 22nd Kardehs appear events describing how the great men invoked Avan by strict observance of certain rituals and ceremonies for 40 days. One line of worshippers therein are those who are on the White side of Nature while others are those who invoke the Dark side. The latter too tried to get certain powers by invoking Avan but their prayers were not answered. Those on the White side were <b>Jamshed, Faredoon, Kersasp, Kaekaus, Tur, Vifronavaz, Jamasp, Ashavzad, Thrit, Vistarush, Goshtefrian, men of the families of Havov and Navder.</b> Those on the Dark side were <b>Zohak, Afrasiab, sons of ‘Vese’ and others</b>. These men were all before the advent of the Prophet Zarathushtra. <b>Dr. Framroz Chiniwalla </b>shows us what rituals they performed, what was their purpose, what is their place in the annals of history, what is the secret contained in the Manthras describing their feats etc.<br />
<br />
In the 21st Kardeh comes the dialogue and question answers containing great mysteries between Paigamber Saheb and Avan Yazat which on one hand describes the great function of Avan in Nature and on the other the exalted position of Zarathushtra and his function in the divine world. The same subject forms the contents of 23rd Kardaa.<br />
Then comes the description of other great men from 24th to 27th Kardehs amongst whom are <b>Zarathushtra, Kae Gustasp, Zarir all on the White side and Arjasp and Vandremaini of the Dark side.</b><br />
Finally in Kardehs 28, 29 and 30 again is given the powers and functions of Avan Yazat.<br />
<br />
In the beginning <b>Dr. Saheb Faramroze Chiniwalla </b>has explained the mysteries pertaining to Avan Yazat; which include the topics pertaining to the earth and composition of anaasars ( one of the four anaasars is Aab ). Thereafter he has opened the inner meanings contained in each Kardaa. He has given certain facts not known hitherto concerning the great men who invoked Avan. <br />
<br />
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Introductory Note By Dr. Framroze Chiniwalla</b><br />
<br />
<br />
We have to look into the mysteries contained in AvanYasht. Avan Yazat is known by the name Ardivi or Ardvisur. ‘Sur’ means she has weapons. What use are these weapons put to? To show for what purpose they are used, she is known as Anahita which means to clean the dirt. The words in Avesta for dirt, filth are ‘Ahiti, Akhti & Paviti . The word ‘hit’ appearing in Aahiti has got relation with horse. Meaning when the passions in the body are excited even slightly, they get out of control like a fleeting horse. The word ‘Paviti’ means foul smelling pollutants that spread through the air and ‘Akhti’ means those infections contracted by coming in contact. The word ‘ahiti’ is also used to denote the other two. <br />
<br />
Therefore we are told that Ardivi herself, with her weapons ( Sur )can control passions ( filth ) and make pure i.e. free from dirt. <br />
The word Avan is the plural form of ‘Aav’ = water in Pehelvi that is to say Ardivi’s Aav removes pollution with the help of water. That is why Avan is considered to be having jurisdiction over water. But the aim to be fulfilled by water connected to Avan is special. What that aim is, is shown in kshnooman ( glorifying formula ) of Avan Yazat. <br />
<br />
In every Yasht and Nyaesh the kshnooman of that Yazat is given first. There are three ways shown of making contact with a Yazat. 1) By Mithra i.e. thought force. 2) Through Staot - vibrational energy, produced by reciting Manthra. 3) Through Ushtaan i.e. person’s vital life energy becoming attuned with the Ushtaan i.e. divine energy force of that Yazat.When we pray, contact by Manthra method is bound to take place. Thus special composition of Manthra is there in each yasht or nyaesh which when recited with proper devotion will produce staot vibrations enabling to make contact with that Yazat at least to the extent of 35 paise in a rupee. Both the votary and the Yazat are pleased by such contact. This joy and ecstacy is termed ‘Kshnoom’. Only condition is that the formula should be recited lawfully i.e. kushti padiav ritual should be performed first followed by reciting Sarosh Baaj, and Geh. It is necessary to purify the body by taking bath, sudreh kusti should be worn, head and feet should be covered, face washed with fresh water, and there should not be a menstruating woman in close vicinity. The prayer should be recited in such manner and tone that other’s attention is not drawn towards the person.<br />
<br />
Thus in the very beginning by reciting kshnooman of that yazat, the person invites the divine being for help. At the same time, that yazat, his energies, his co workers are all remembered according to their status and position in Nature by appropriate Manthras. Thus the words in the kshnooman composition are related to that Yazat and his co workers, from which we get an idea of his functions in Nature.<br />
<br />
Here in kshnooman of Avan Yasht, four divinities namely 1) Apaam vanghuinaam Mazdadaat naam 2) Areduiao Aapo Anahityao 3) Vispanaam Apaam Mazdadaat 4) Vispanaam Urvarnaam Mazdadaat. Here the words Apaam – Aapo – Urvar appear. The first two mean water and the third means plants and vegetation. Therefore Ardivi - water and Urvars are said to be pleased. The word Aap is used in three forms. First Aap is called “Apaam Vanghuinaam Mazdadaat naam”i.e. beneficial waters created according to Mazdadaat. Two qualities are shown in this sentence. One quality is that these waters are produced as per Mazdadaat and secondly, they are said to be beneficial. Mazdadaat means ‘Yazatic form of laws of Mazda’.It shows that Mazdadaat is one of the Ameshaspands. This word indicates the laws on which the Creation was manifested and the Yazatic energy of those laws by which Creation came into existence.<br />
<br />
Vanghuinam shows the quality of Bahman. This shows that Aapo (waters) have relationship with Creation and the goodness of Bahman. The meaning we get from this is that all creations whether immortal or mortal has Aap as their constituent in one form or the other, and this Creation is marching towards achieving the goodness and innocence of Bahman.<br />
In the immortal world of Hasti, Aap is in the form of glittering energy waves. In the evanescent non physical world of Nisti same Aap takes the form of subtle ethereal elemental electro magnetic energy. By the time it reaches our physical world this Aap is perceived by our senses as flowing waters of seas, rivers etc. In all its forms Aap is a functionary of the Creator whose task is to take the whole creation to the stage of final emancipation.<br />
<br />
Thus mystical meaning of the sentence “Apaam Vanghuinaam Mazdadaatnaam” is that Aap is instrumental both in the creation of the Universe and its reaching the final stage of permanent redemption from all evil. <br />
Another form of water is ‘Areduyao’ = Ardivi who is like a holy man who cleans spiritual filth. Ardivi possesses weapons ‘Sur’ by which she cleans (An) pollutions (Ahiti) of all types whether physical or spiritual. She becomes An-ahiti.<br />
<br />
The ‘Sur’= weapons are built into the constitution of ‘Aap’. This shows that they are not ordinary waters as we know them to be; but these are unseen electrical energies present in water which gives it the power it displays. The names of the waters having different energies are ‘Gohare mufarad’ ‘Aab e rava e mufarad’ ‘Aab e avval e suksham’ ‘Aab e duvam’ and the different grades of electro magnetic energies in them. <br />
The mysterious function of Aap in the above sentence “Apaam .......”is due to presence of these unseen energies in Aap. Water is present in the minutest atom of creations of all grades whether physical, non physical or in energy form, and is the agent by whom they achieve salvation.<br />
<br />
The third kind is called “Vispanaam Apaam Mazdadaatnaam” meaning waters in either seen or unseen form present in the constitution of all types of creations at the time universe was created according to Mazdadaat. The particular quality exhibited by man or animal or a mineral or any shining object due to the presence of these waters in their constitution is compared to ‘urvar’ or plants and trees. The latter act as storehouses of Nature’s bounties. Vegetations accumulate solar energy – entire cosmos depends for its existence on Sun’s energy. The function of sun’s rays and light is shown in Meher Yasht. Sun’s energy is present to greater or lesser extent in plants and trees. Therefore Aap and Urvar both play a joint role not only in Creation but also in preservation of the Universe.<br />
<br />
We can thus see that it is Ardivisur that supplies the energies to the above mentioned three kinds of Aap and Urvar who are the keepers of Nature’s bounties and are created preserved and guided by her to use these bounties for the welfare of Creation.<br />
<br />
We can get this knowledge only from the esoteric science of Kshnoom. One will find in Avan Yasht various facts about Ardivi, her role in creation of Universe, her allegorical weapons present in different kinds of waters and in plant kingdom.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>To View PDF file of Avan Yasht Click</b> <b><a href="https://1drv.ms/b/s!AtoKXQgNDkanvnClPA-tCfEGYV-X">Here</a><i></i></b><br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi5KPm-FYbRRzERLEsjbfdnQUJCZbRjRMT95ze7MEMy1rd-bTnuwRnFL3-GQcAMLpaZDLGrsN3kvDkJEpbYucLwe1QXRqRwqsWL05fLJYMBTkmH_nnYZqlQp9VgkJ_m4Xk0Iyh3iwTDKms/s1600/water+2.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi5KPm-FYbRRzERLEsjbfdnQUJCZbRjRMT95ze7MEMy1rd-bTnuwRnFL3-GQcAMLpaZDLGrsN3kvDkJEpbYucLwe1QXRqRwqsWL05fLJYMBTkmH_nnYZqlQp9VgkJ_m4Xk0Iyh3iwTDKms/s320/water+2.jpg" width="320" height="180" /></a><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgLmfn2URHvpuzYJahxeyvX6Pj8QNq4k_GrKloieywPQ3suiEmzZpG6fhqGLi_RGkB5qzZFnHv5bp4OnzrVbqgvt_EcneBUBriqSxgUM0OmXJMnKghV9PXHS-2BSt5r78IWuK2fNpw8Sck/s1600/water+3.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgLmfn2URHvpuzYJahxeyvX6Pj8QNq4k_GrKloieywPQ3suiEmzZpG6fhqGLi_RGkB5qzZFnHv5bp4OnzrVbqgvt_EcneBUBriqSxgUM0OmXJMnKghV9PXHS-2BSt5r78IWuK2fNpw8Sck/s320/water+3.jpg" width="320" height="213" /></a><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgiFmZ15Z8P8CY968vcaxc9RXQ1J7enqOds6r20beK9q7AyFFzJulHPtlhYheHpyOxjPuf6AeBVBSZ4slgNOKwtbYzz6c5bIPKQPKyAg_lGklzhoXx8MXSv5Hr2O2K-pPE7pfUY0GiO_A0/s1600/Water.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgiFmZ15Z8P8CY968vcaxc9RXQ1J7enqOds6r20beK9q7AyFFzJulHPtlhYheHpyOxjPuf6AeBVBSZ4slgNOKwtbYzz6c5bIPKQPKyAg_lGklzhoXx8MXSv5Hr2O2K-pPE7pfUY0GiO_A0/s320/Water.jpg" width="320" height="180" /></a><br />
<br />
<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-70708273433424004642016-07-20T10:51:00.000+05:302016-07-20T11:05:15.333+05:30Astavat- Ereta ,Shoshyant and 3 Kayamats( Apocalyse’) Part 2<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><br />
</div><br />
Several references can be found for the above mentioned in Fravardin Yasht, and other places of our scriptures. In Fravardin Yasht Kardo 25, 26, 27, 28 at the end of it is mentioned as “Astavat- Ereta Ashono Fravashim Yazmaideh”. Let us also know the difference between Ashonam Fravashinam and Ashaunam Fravashinam which is further elaborated below. Fravardin Yasht Kardo 25 explanation in brief is given as under. <b>“Astavat- Ereta ,Shoshyant and 3 Kayamats( Apocalyse’) Part 1. Only Cream of Cream 11,000 will survive” </b>Click here:-<a href="http://ilme-khshnoom.blogspot.in/2016/06/only-cream-of-cream-11000-will-survive.html"> HERE </a><br />
<br />
Let us see what this difference is:- <br />
<b>DISTINCTION BETWEEN PAOURVA FRAVASHI AND ASHAUNAM FRAVASHI</b><br />
<b>Paourva Fravashi </b>(singular) the executrix of the Ahunavar Plan is located in the heart of the Creator Ahura Mazda (as per Bundahesh). It is referred to in the various passages in Farvardin Yasht as Ashaunam Fravashi and though literally the latter does mean Bountiful Fravashis (plural), yet <b>Ashaunam-Fravashi </b>is a compound technical term and must not be rendered etymologically.<br />
<b>Ashaunam Fravashi</b> is in the plural because it signifies the combined Fravashis of the seven Ameshaspends and of the perfected souls of the numerous Yazadic Intelligences<b> (Ahuraongho)</b> who are attuned with Paourva Fravashi. It must, however, be reiterated that Paourva Fravashi is one single ineffable and indivisible perfect light representing divine Wisdom. And <b>Armaity</b> being the special quality of Pourva Fravashi.<br />
<b>Reference:- Manual of Khshnoom By Phiroze N Tavadia Page 107<br />
</b><br />
<b>The Spiritual pinnacle of our Paigambar Saheb:-</b><br />
Our Paigambar Saheb who gave us the science of sciences Farhangan Farhang, Manthra Spenta – the knowledge of Knowledges. He who possessed Knowledge of all the planes of the Universe, who have the highest Intelligence ASN-I-VIR; you our Paigambar Saheb who are gone to the advanced stage of souls of the highest <b>NABA NAZDISHT ANAM FRAVASHINAM</b> class of the four classes of souls <b>-1) ASHONAM, 2) ASHAONAM, 3) PORYO DAKAESHNAM and 4) NABA-NAZDISHTANAM; </b>you who are <b>"URURAOST ASTO"</b> gone to the highest stage of prophets; you whom AHURA MAZDA gave <b>"HUDEMEM VAKHEDRAYA"</b> "the certificate of communicating the Word;" You who "alone heard His canons" <b>(AEVOSASNAO GUSHATA);</b> you who are <b>"MAZDO FRASASTA"</b> "taught by MAZDA;" you who are <b>"HATAM HUDASTEMEM, RAEVASTEMEM, KHARENANGHUASTEMEM..."</b> "the Most knower of Good, the Most Wise Professor of <b>RAE </b>or brilliant lustre of spiritual knowledge, the Most possessor of Glorious Light among all the souls that are passing from Infoldment to Unfoldment": -you whose Soul is beyond comparison among the mortals; you who are "superior to <b>YAZADS</b> and equal to <b>AMESHASPENDS:</b> - we turn with hands and eyes uplifted towards you, the RATU, the Representative the Viceroy of AHURA MAZDA! ASHEM VOHU! ! ! <br />
<br />
<b>Reference:- </b>"The Rationale of Zoroastrian Rituals"-by Ervad P. S. Masani, pp. 37-39.<br />
<br />
<b>Note:-</b> To know exactly the difference between Ashaunam Fravshinam and Ashonam Fravashinam, more elaborate explanation will be in offing in Part 3 in continuation to this topic which explains the eight stages of God’s machinery which is considered as white side of the nature in his divine plan of Ahunavar the blue print plan of Cosmogenesis - Firdosh<br />
<br />
<b>More about Nar - Astavat- Eret:- </b><br />
Astavat= That which is in Physical form “hadmund” made up of bones (as in Astodan), Eret= That can be manifested straightened and given life to it. (Eret= Straight, Truthful) That is to revive the physical world from eminent destruction during “Kayamat” straightened realigned and put back on its original course/track towards Frashogard. It has within it Ashoi powers which has affinity to bear the burden of Materialism bend like a rubber band but do not break and get straightened again, and thus entire Universe proceeds towards “Khathravat Noor”.<br />
<br />
<b>Shoshyos- The Redeemer:-</b> <br />
Frashogard can be separately in individual capacity of a single person (Juzvavi Frashogard), or of entire group of souls of humanity (Kulyati Frashogard) of which “Eriztakhiz” is the main theme behind Frashogard. The Individual or entire Frashogard of group of souls (Juzvavi Frashogard/Kulyati Frashogard) is the final goal on which our Zarathosti deen is based upon, and the Asho individual souls that carry forward this theme and work upon it are known as “Shoshyos” and are in forefront in number one capacity. He(Shosyos) is considered as “Farzand” or future generation/ lineage of Asho Zarathustra himself that will appear in future. His (Shosyos) mother’s name is “Eredat Fredi” who is supposed to eradicate entire evil seeds in existence and is known as “Vispa Taurvairi”. How it manifests from the seed of Asho Zarathustra is entirely different narration which we will not touch presently. The main helpers as Coworkers of Shosyos are his two brothers known by the name of “Hoshedar-Bam” and “Hoshedar-Mah” who will show up in future. The other six main “Nar” or co workers of Shosyos are as under:- 1) Raochas Chaishman( Roshan Chasma) 2) Havare Chaishman(Khur Chasma of Sun) 3) Fradat Kharenangah 4) Varedat Khare-Nangah 5) Vouru-Nemangah 6) Vouru- Savangah. These 6 co workers will have its base in 6 different directions ( whose names can be found in our prayers) and are known as “Arezahi, Savahi, Fradad- Fshu, Vidad-Fshu, Vouru-Bareshta, Vouru- Zareshta”. But the Shosyos himself will operate from “Khanirath-Bami” which is considered as subtle invisible form of our Earth itself. It is from there that Shosyos and his Co workers will work together in every ZDK from bringing earth near Frashogard. They will all work relentlessly till the end of final Frashogard of whole mankind is achieved in the end. To be noted that Hoshedar-Mah and Hoshedar-Bam themselves will work with Behram Varjawand saheb in very near future whose Apocalyse has already been started as we see the recent world events unfolding before our eyes. Also they(2 Brothers) will work together in every ZDK during Mars rulership ( Hashmi Zamanah) <br />
………………………… (Reference:- Page 156, 198 Fravardin yasht tavil of Frashogard Magazine)<br />
This Nar is recognized as Shoshyos. In Fravardin yasht Kardo 25-26-& 27. There is a long list of Paigambar saheb “Havisht” or his Co-workers totalling to 228 in number divided in 3 Kardas of Fravardin Yasht ………… Reference:- Page 199 Fravardin Yasht Tavil). At the end of these 3 lists of Havisht in Kardo 25, 26, 27 respectively is commonly mentioned the name of Astavat-Ereta, and is described in details in Fravardin Yasht Kardo 28. He is remembered in the end of all these 3 Kardas which has a deep significance behind it. The reason is as under:- <br />
<br />
<b>Reference below:-</b> Fravardin Yasht Tavil Frashogard Magazine Page 197 onwards<br />
<br />
<b>Zarvaneh Daregho Khadat = ZDK</b><br />
Considering the fact that 81,000 years of time cycle is known as 1 Zarvaneh Daregho Khadat( ZDK) and there are countless of ZDK this earth has passed through and will continue passing through further. With each passing of ZDK this Universe and humanity moves a step closer to Frashogard. But at the end of Last ZDK this universe and humanity will become very subtle, perfectly immortalized capable and this earth will be fit for immortality of Garothman Behest and the whole of Nisti in which our Universe dwells and is part of it will evolve towards Frashogard. This is not going to happen immediately but after countless of ZDK are over. In this last ZDK where whole of humanity will evolve letting go its Physical existence of body “Jadta nu Tanu” into “Khathravat Tanu” of Noor (Pure Light) and thus touching immortality being “Amar” or whole being “Amaretat ni Gati”. That is known as condition of “Iristekhiz”. This type of progress is achieved at the end of every ZDK and this Universe moves one step closer to perfection that is step by step progress till finally having subtle body of Noor at the end of last ZDK. If a soul is destined to be reincarnated again from Apakhtar North before taking rebirth he temporarily attains this Iristakhiz gathers all his elements and takes rebirth again. But the above Iristakhiz at Farshogard is full and final payment having no reincarnation again proceeding to Dadareh Gehan or South. “Man ano avayad shudan, Dadreh Gehan Dine Mazdiyasnan dade ……” In all our prayers we pray it means finally I have to go there at Dadareh Gehan.<br />
At final Iristakhiz at end of Frashogard the Astomand stage will change into Khathravat Noor. Astomad= Bones = Physical stage, Khathravat = Noorie stage. In every end of ZDK there is slow but sure progress towards Ristakhiz. But due to ignorance and materialism heavy sins are commited by humans which builds destructive elementals of “Saen Druji” and this hail of destructive force that lands on earth as a result of Sins is known as “Kayamat” which befalls upon this earth at the end of every ZDK. From Chaos arises order and Ristakhiz prevails.<br />
Every ZDK is ruled for certain number of years by 7 time frames known as 7 Padshahi. It means that in every ZDK Kayamat or repurcusions “ Paityoget” due to build up of evil elemental of Saen Daruji occurs three times. That is Kayamat happens three times in one ZDK, the last one bringing world deluge and earth receives retributive Nahan.<br />
In all these 3 Kayamats Shoshyos descends on this earth and repairs and revives deen by bringing law and order on this earth. Out of these 3 Kayamats during the first two Kayamats there is a real threat of “Azi Dahak” evil force which has been bounded by Shah Faredoon on Zarathustra’s Mount Demavand set free and going berserk on entire humanity itself. But that is not allowed to happen by Shoshyos and his fore runners or Havisht whose names are mentioned in Fravardin yasht and Zarathustra’s “Talismanic Naesmi Daev” come to its rescue. Naesmi= Smite. But the third Kayamat is very powerful and the world is submerged by floods due to Saen Daruji build up of evil clouds that spills/ over flows on mankind from Sins committed by them. In the end during the 3rd Kayamat the sins committed are of such evil proportion that Zarathustra’s “Talismanic Naesmi Daev” becomes weak and breaks/destroyed and Azi Dahak is let loose from bondage on Mt. Demavand. At the end time of third Kayamat sins of undue proportion are committed and as a repercussion world Deluge occurs. Before the beginning of World deluge Shoshyos with his Havisht (Co-workers/fore runners) of Paigamber saheb rescues the good pairs of humanity out of five Jhirums ( 5 classification of souls) and god’s creations that are taken at a high place known as “Yim Varkard”= Jamshed noh Var, Yim= Jamshed, Zohak= Azi Dahak.<br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjTQCyW5rHbXDmlqNaS-8gOk4054jW-jV9UJyVtPRDUTqffqqkFGiSahysVyMAqDR_1PbFsxpqIjwkruipBngDUHUNRLp0sDq-2dTw6N5qOEHEzCk_k2TRFQcmwkMhe_3CFd95hW_-qeRs/s1600/zohak+punished.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjTQCyW5rHbXDmlqNaS-8gOk4054jW-jV9UJyVtPRDUTqffqqkFGiSahysVyMAqDR_1PbFsxpqIjwkruipBngDUHUNRLp0sDq-2dTw6N5qOEHEzCk_k2TRFQcmwkMhe_3CFd95hW_-qeRs/s320/zohak+punished.jpg" width="218" height="320" /></a> <br />
<br />
Zohak in ShahNamah bounded on Mt. Demavand <br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEid9L03t46-7vWlq7-RIgJc6jWC46JHio9pEtyjQjNkebOVzM7P0dzFmIqrwiZrkYWmeS46sJRnskfkpOm540gD822pSJN6N3QxDYc0Zi63wf-WHLBs_Z84NwjuJBQ98_NTWYqUbT_PIMo/s1600/noahs-ark.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEid9L03t46-7vWlq7-RIgJc6jWC46JHio9pEtyjQjNkebOVzM7P0dzFmIqrwiZrkYWmeS46sJRnskfkpOm540gD822pSJN6N3QxDYc0Zi63wf-WHLBs_Z84NwjuJBQ98_NTWYqUbT_PIMo/s320/noahs-ark.jpg" width="320" height="161" /></a><br />
<br />
Noah’s Ark as in Bible or good Pairs of animal and Man species saved at “Yim Varkard”<br />
<br />
Thus in every 1 ZDK which is divided in 7 time frames= Padshahi three times Kayamat befalls because of sins and disorder arising out of it. The first Kayamat occurs in Hashem(Mars) Shahenshat which will be very soon now and we are living in that period and Shah Behram Varjawand will do his work and bring peace. The second Kayamat will be in Budh( Mercury) Shahenshat and the last which will invite world deluge will be at the end in Shani(Saturn) Shahenshat. The table of ZDK is given in above mentioned article:- “Astavat- Ereta ,Shoshyant and 3 Kayamats( Apocalyse’) Part 1. Only Cream of Cream 11,000 will survive” whose link is given above. <br />
<br />
<b>Note:-</b> I have amended this above mentioned Part 1 and put more information regarding Shah Behram Varjawand saheb.<br />
<br />
All the above mentioned Havishts of Paigambar saheb totalling to 228 Havishts whose names are mentioned in Fravardin Yasht. In Kardo 25 Havisht that will do its work in first Kayamat that will be now whose 91 names are given in Kardo 25. In Kardo 26 Farvardin Yasht from 92 to 153 Havisht names are given that will do its work in second Kayamat. In Kardo 27 Fravardin yasht Havisht names starting from no 154 to 233 . In all these 3 lists of names provided in Fravardin Yasht Kardo 25-26-27 Astavat Eret will work in all these 3 Kayamats hence his name is repeated thrice. We can imagine the status of Astavat Erat not forgetting the status of other Havisht who are of Yazatic stature in form of humans under whose guidance all the other prophets of other four religion work in harmony and lead their flock. Havisht by the name of <b>“Raochas Chasma” and “Havareh Chasma”</b> will be working twice during 2nd and 3rd Kayamat.<br />
<br />
The making of this Universe by Dadar is divided into 8 stages which is divided into 2 main parts as under:-<b> 1) Ashaunam Fravshinam 2) Ashonam Fravashinam.</b> The keherp of Asho Zarathustra was made up Ameshaspands. But when Ruvan of Asho Zarathustra’s had to make his earthly appearance and descend with his Keherp, his Asneh Fravashi belonged to Ashonam Fravashi Category.<br />
<br />
……………………………….to be continued Part 3<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-84753254301899212332016-07-06T15:10:00.000+05:302016-07-06T19:12:22.788+05:30My reply to Manoj Nair article in Hindustan Times<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><br />
</div><br />
<b>Parsi prayer hall’s success produces new worries</b><br />
To, <br />
<br />
Mr Manoj Nair<br />
<br />
Hindustan Times<br />
<br />
Your article with heading “Parsi prayer hall’s success produces new worries” is something that has to be taken seriously. But not by those who has faithfully stuck to the age old traditions of Dokhmenashini or sky burial against all odds and hurdle but it is surely alarm bells ringing for those advocating Parsi Prayer Hall who are opting for crematorium or burial for they will be only sinking deeper into vortex of Sin where each and every act has to be accounted for. Firstly it is a Sin for going against teachings of our Holy Prophet, secondly more dangerous playing with fire is that the reformists are not happy with that only but are trying to influence others into their faulty belief. Thirdly you sir are on the wrong side presumably writing in their favour for a princely sum, but you are only helping the ignorant few who are raising their ugly head against our time tested custom of Dokhmenashini. In order to increase your viewership you are entering and interfering in zone where it is none of your business to poke your nose in matters of faith and religion where your knowledge is even less than Zilch. It goes even below minus sign. I have never heard you interfering in religious matters of other religion or taking pot-shots at their belief. Have you ever tried to change the belief of those who believe in burial or cremation after death by writing a hot scathing article against their belief. People can come out will all sort of excuses if they want to discontinue Burial by arguments like lack of land available for Burial near Mumbai or lack of fire wood for cremation. Have you ever tried writing against their time tested belief. You want to write all under freedom of speech and belief but dear sir what about freedom of traditional Parsis to continue with their time tested custom of Dokhmenashni. You are only collectively picking on those whom you think cannot defend against their own religious belief, but you are sadly mistaken.<br />
<br />
Has it occurred to you even once that you are being used not once, twice, thrice but many times by deformists to spread their propaganda of reform, and an eye to real estate land occupied by the Tower of Silence, whose main aim is to cut the goose that lays golden eggs and reap immense profits. <br />
<br />
Let me quote from Bhagvad Geeta as it says below:-<br />
<br />
“sukha-duḥkhe same kṛitvā lābhālābhau jayājayau<br />
tato yuddhāya yujyasva naivaṁ pāpam avāpsyasi”<br />
<br />
“Fight for the sake of duty, treating alike happiness and distress, loss and gain, victory and defeat. Fulfilling your responsibility in this way, you will never incur sin.”<br />
<br />
<br />
The times are bad today for the whole world and ignorance is a weapon for deformists to go ahead with their dirty plan. I urge you not to be party to their crime committed for consequences are inevitably not very rewarding. Don’t we read every day brain washing carried out on Net which acts as a fodder to the canon of anarchy going on every corner of the world that too all in the name of religion.<br />
<br />
When times are bad we have to hold on to our faith and not to panic and let go, for reform can be done as is promised in scriptures not by any Tom, Dick or Harry but by only the chosen spiritual Leaders who have seal of authority to remove the rot of ignorance. <br />
<br />
“Yada yada hi dharmasya glanirbhavati bharata<br />
Abhythanamadharmasya tadatmanam srijamyaham<br />
<br />
Paritranaya sadhunang vinashay cha dushkritam<br />
Dharmasangsthapanarthay sambhabami yuge yuge”<br />
<br />
“Whenever there is decay of righteousness, O Bharata,<br />
And there is exaltation of unrighteousness, then I Myself come forth<br />
For the protection of the good, for the destruction of evil-doers, <br />
For the sake of firmly establishing righteousness, I am born from age to age”<br />
<br />
A friendly brotherly advice to the reformists is "Take your pick and pay the price" for we have chosen our path in full faith to our holy prophet, unlike your death wish "To Die in haste and Repent at your leisure".<br />
<br />
The Link of Hindustan Times by Manoj Nair can be found:- <a href="http://www.hindustantimes.com/mumbai-news/parsi-prayer-hall-s-success-produces-new-worries/story-UH7vBp1BCYU65CwlN1IAuI.html">HERE</a>Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-39301401730354163242016-06-28T20:46:00.001+05:302016-07-28T20:09:55.910+05:30Caution to Parsi Zarathustis regarding meddling with Jinn and Pari-Part 1<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><br />
</div><br />
<br />
Jinn is male Arvahi and Pari is female Arvahi, and it is Taboo for us Parsi Zoroastrians to meddle with them or invoking Pariamai nor take part in Séance or Ouija Board activity. <br />
<br />
<b>Reference No.1</b> regarding Pari/Daev being carrier of Asere Tariki force can be found in Fravadin yasht Kardo 25 Para 104 starting with<b> “ Hushyothanahe Frashoshstrayanahe ashono fravashim yazmaideh ……………..Paitishtateh aghanamcha khafnam, aganamcha daesanam, aghanamcha aoefranam, aghanamcha pairikanam.”</b><br />
<br />
The last few words meaning:- opposing Tariki which has connection with evil, and which is so rampant in night during our sleep with bad dreams induced by evil and ugly elementals of Pari, the benevolent Fravashi of Vohunemangah who gives a befitting reply and breaks all evil spells, with that benevolent Fravashi I bow down and try to attune with you.<br />
<br />
Reference:- Fravadin Yasht ni Tavil Page 143- 144 Fasli Farvardegan Silver jubilee Frashogard Memorial Volume.<br />
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<b>More Reference 2:- </b>regarding taboo for Bastekustian Zarathostis in having contact with Jinn, Pari Arvahi:-<br />
<br />
<b>“Yo yajaiteh havare yat ameshem raem aurvataspem, Paitishtateh temangam, paitishtate temaschithranam Daevanam Paitishtateh tayunamcha hajashnam, Paitishtateh yatunamcha Pairikanamcha ……………….yo yjaiteh havare yat ameshem raem aurvataspem”.</b><br />
<br />
Opposing forces of darkness or “Tamas Chithra” evil seeds that will only give in return sorrow and spread destruction through materialistic knowledge. “Havare Khshaeta” or power of Sun that spreads light and as is mentioned in Khorshed Niyaesh, “Ahu Chithra” who fight selflessly against evil selfish forces. Those who are opposite of Gospandi or selfless forces who spread havoc in the world with their evil intent who as a thief enter through back door “tayunamcha hajashnam” in our day to day affairs and who instigate weak willed humans to commit sins, havare Khsaheta who fight against those dark forces of Pari “Pairikanamcha” ( Bad evil arvahi forces) through sorcery “yatunamcha” who only spread death and destruction are been taken care of benevolent forces of Sun “ameshem raem aurvataspem” and its antiseptic rays in day time. <br />
<br />
Reference:- Dr saheb F.S. Chiniwala’s “Khordeh Avesta Ba Khshnoom” Page 219-220 Khorshed Niyaesh Tavil Para 14th<br />
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
There are quite a few references in Khordeh Avesta that declare Pari (Pairika) as evil sprites (sorceresses, witches) and explain how the various Yazats smite these evil entities. <br />
<br />
This should be a strong indication for all faithful Zarthustis not to get misled by the ongoing propaganda being shared on WhatsApp, emails, social media etc.<br />
<br />
Below are some references from Khordeh Avesta (that could find by searching for the word "pairika" in the pdf version of Kangaji's Khordeh Avesta) that warn us against encouraging such non-zoroastrian practices i.e. having contact with Pariamai to seek their favours etc..<br />
<b><br />
1. Hormuzd Khodae prayer.<br />
<br />
2. Khorshed Nyaish: Para 14.<br />
<br />
3. Hormuzd Yasht: Para 5, Para 10.<br />
<br />
4. Ardibehest Yasht: Para 6.<br />
<br />
5. Tir Yasht: Karda 5 (para 8), Karda 6 (para 12), Karda 10 (para 39), Karda 13 (para 44), Karda 16 (para 51, para 53, para 55). Karda 16 specifically talks about an evil sprite (pari) named "duzyairya" and how Tir Yazad binds this Pari.<br />
<br />
6. Sarosh Yasht Hadokht: Karda 1 (para 6)<br />
<br />
7. FarvardinYasht: Karda 25 (para 104), Karda 28 (para 135)<br />
<br />
8. Behram Yasht: Karda 1 (para 4), Karda 21 (para 62)<br />
<br />
9. Hom Yasht (large): Karda 1 (para 18), Niran of Hom Yasht<br />
<br />
10. Nirang of Vanant Yasht<br />
<br />
11. Khordad Yasht: Para 3<br />
<br />
12. Khorshed Yasht: Para 4<br />
<br />
</b><br />
....... to be continued in Part 2Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-11345226307412242712016-06-25T19:12:00.000+05:302016-06-25T19:54:01.458+05:30My reply to Parsiana dated 21st June, 2016 Editorial Write up titled "A mirror to reality" <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><br />
</div>Mr Jehangir Patel<br />
<br />
Editor of Parsiana <br />
<br />
<br />
The following is in response to your Editorial viewpoint write-up titled "A mirror to reality"in Parsiana dated 21st June 2016<br />
<br />
<br />
You write:-<br />
<br />
<b>If the Parsi traditionalists wish to be taken seriously they have to present a cohesive, persuasive and organized argument. They have to create platforms and institutions. They have to present documentation and scriptures to substantiate their arguments. They have to put in the required, sustained hard work and thought. They cannot be mere armchair conservatives, spouting out random thoughts and fanciful stories. Unless they demonstrate some tangible results, they will continue to remain on the margins of society.</b><br />
<br />
To view whole Parsiana Editorial article click over <a href="http://http://www.parsiana.com/current-issue/articles.aspx?id=yV70fjRUNQI%3d">Here</a><br />
<br />
You are interested in persuasive and cohesive organized argument. As if after giving all the proof you will turn to a new leaf, all in favour for our age old traditions and customs. Hasn’t all Vada Dasturjis given umpteen number of times in one voice and in writing that Inter marriage is bad and you cannot increase fold by inter marrying. Now that you know that all present Vada Dasturji barring few are ailing and become Old so you would like to push your reform strategy.Even if our Paigambar saheb will descend to give religious discourses to ignorant people you being rational minded will start demanding a University Degree from him. Do you understand the status of our Paigamaber saheb that he is called as <b>“Aevo”</b> the one and only one, and has divine wisdom known as <b>Asne Vir</b>.The divine senses as mentioned in <b>Doa Naam Setayesh Pazand prayers</b> are <b>Vir, Hos, Kherad</b>. These are divine senses but you sir are refusing to use even common sense. Some of the Hindus saints are known as <b>“Trikal Gyani”</b> or knower of Three Kaals where as our Paigamber saheb is knower/ Seer of seven Eras( <b>Saat Kaal</b>) of vast expanses of mind boggling stretch of time that he can see with his divine eye. And he knew and saw the past, present and future of all the time frames that this earth will be in existence till salvation known as <b>Frashogard</b>. That is why he is called as <b>"SEER"</b>, the one who can see much beyond us, where as we with our short sight cannot see anything further than the stock of our nose, somewhat similar to the saying in Gujarati that <b>“Derka ni Duniya tey Kuvani Paar.”</b><br />
<br />
Do you for any practical purpose take all things in life on face value that what you see you believe, and the rest is not to be believed in ?.I would like to ask a counter question to you. You have assumed your parents as your mother and father because you have been told that these are your mother and Father, just because somebody in your family told you so. Now if you are rationalist then won’t you be needing proof of your hereditary existence, or are you going to doubt your parents too ?. There is a limit to rationality and there are many things under the Sun which are done in good faith and you cannot take away the faith from us, however you deformists may try it. Another example I would like to point out is that you are sitting on earth you observe that Sun is moving around earth, but that is only your apparent observation whereas truth is very much opposite to your apparent observation. You also observe that Earth is also Flat but in reality Earth is round in shape, so after all, your eyes can play a trick on your mind. <br />
<br />
You feel that we have to reform because our age old practice of Dokhmenashini is defunct because of lack of Vultures which is main agent for disposal for dead body. As if when the vultures were there you deformists called this system as filthy and barbaric which is like a kettle calling the pot Black. Now these are not random thoughts that you would not like to believe in but those who have done some scriptural studies can tell you that for a Zarathosti soul no other method of disposal of dead is allowed if he has to reach Chinvat Pool. Do you at all in first place believe that there is place called Chinvat. Do you believe that there are places a soul has to dwell in after his physical death on earth. The names like <b>Naman, Vees, Jantu, Dakhyu, Varjamkard, Kang Daeza, Ganjesh</b>(Portal) found in our avesta prayers and Afringan Prayers, the seven Dakhyu names that can be found in our <b>Meher Niyaesh</b> Avesta Prayers, does all these mean anything to you ? Or is it according to you a figment of imagination by our past Mobeds that new unnecessary ceremonies are invented after high intoxication of “Chato Pani” merely to sustain their living and extra income. For your information Physical death is not end of everything, for <b>nothing can be destroyed in nature</b> they can merely be transformed from one element to another, that is basis of Alchemy, like lead can be converted to Silver, or Cooper to Gold. Over here we are talking about <b>Spiritual Alchemy of a Soul</b>. That is why Dokhmenashini is called as<b> “Awal Manzil”</b>, which is well oiled machinery of nature for disposal of atoms of dead body in a defined and swift manner where atoms are taken care of by Daham Yazad. In case of other disposal Daham Yazad won’t be able to help the soul. In Bible it is said that <b>“In my Father’s home there are many Mansions”</b>, have you considered all these facts before you arrive at any logical conclusion for reform. You would like to believe that by cremating or burying the body we are expediting the process of getting rid of Putrid matter in a dignified manner and the matter ends there. But you Deformists with your short sight are missing important fact that death is not the end of our Journey but only a step further to it. Besides the 3 physical body of <b>Tanu, Gaetha, Azda</b> there are other 3 Ultra Physical parts known as <b>Keherp, Ushtan, Tevishi</b> and Divine 3 part of the body known as <b>Ruvan, Baodang, Fravashi </b>which has to be taken into consideration. Are you wise enough even to question the authority of our Paigamber Saheb which has shown us the path. These long standing customs are valid for all ages and even today in absence of Vultures we have sun shining all year round which will crumple the physical body to powder form and exposure of body to Sun is known as <b>“Khurshed Nagirashni”</b> which is another side of the same coin. You under the guise of being practical and pragmatic wish reform and would like to do away our age old practices. I would say Keep trying but you will never succeed.<br />
<br />
<b>Why did we Leave Iran our Mother Land:-</b> <br />
And for what purpose did we leave our property and home land of Iran ? To preserve and protect our religion and ethnicity of being a Parsee, otherwise did it not occur to you in first place that why did we not merely convert to another religion and take trouble of coming all the way here to India. Remember that amongst Crores of population we have shone like a diamond and that is due to our Parsi Panu and preserving of our seed known as <b>“Boonak Pasbani”</b> and you want to under guise of reform want to give up all that. This Scare Mongering fear tactics adopted by you and brain washing the gullible youngster in <b>HPY Holiday Programme for Youths</b> will not last for long, for our religion is going to last for all the time to come. It may shrink but it can never disintegrate for there is higher Hierarchy taking care of it. What is not going to last will be deformists who thing it is time to change. Certain things cannot be changed. For example you cannot change your children for they are been gifted by god to you, same is the case with the religion, for Religion is not man made but is God made that is why it is called as <b>Ahurish Takesho</b> in Afringan Prayers Daham no Kardo. Translation:- Ahurish= That Belonging to Ahura, Takaesho= Deen= Religion.You cannot change a religion like wanting to change a dress to your liking/preference, nor tell others to forgo their own religion and come in our fold. I shudder to even think what will hardliners in Middle East do when they come to know of your conversion policy. Consider yourself lucky that you are dealing with cultured community. Had you gone ahead with your gimmicks with other community the only solution for them is death to the reformer. To educate how they treat the Blasphemy victims/ Adulterers is they bury the victim in ground with their head above ground, and they are stoned to death, other method is they cage the victim and sprinkle Petrol and cremate/ roast alive. Sounds very revolting and barbarous, does it not ??<br />
<br />
It is one thing to believe as you want but it is a sin or <b>“Margarjan Gunah”</b> to confuse the laity/ fence sitters with your distorted and convoluted way of looking at our religion. Please desist from doing that for on the day of judgement one has to answer all our misdeeds. Better to be safe than be sorry.<br />
<br />
Firdosh.K. Sukhia <br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-40146340648664158612016-06-23T17:20:00.000+05:302016-07-20T10:37:10.499+05:30Astavat- Ereta ,Shoshyant and 3 Kayamats( Apocalyse’) Part 1:-Only Cream of Cream 11000 will survive<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><br />
</div><b>Fravardin Yasht Kardo 25:-</b><br />
<br />
The present Zarvane Daregokhadate(ZDK) of 81,000 years’ time cycle comprises the following seven royal cycles known as Shahenshat. They are as under:-<br />
<br />
Jupiter = 11,000 Years( Burjiz Shahenshat)<br />
Mars= 17,000 Years ( Hashemi Shahenshat) <br />
Sun = 4,000 years<br />
Venus= 9,000 Years<br />
Mercury= 13,000 Years<br />
Moon = 12,000 Years<br />
Saturn= 15,000 Years<br />
Total 81,000 Years<br />
<br />
We are living presently somewhere in between Hashemi Shahenshat ( also known as Kali Yuga) <br />
<br />
If you divide (ZDK) in three parts roughly (around the turn of 21st Century) then the first part is just about to get over soon in our life time, and we are living at that end time. At the end of that 1st part of 3 divisions, Rainidar Shah Behram Varjawand Saheb will descend for our salvation who will revive and refresh this world from the miseries we are surrounded at present. Zarthustra’ s 91 Havisht or his envoys whose work is to guide the souls through Jhirum order in nature are remembered in the Fravardin Yasht prayer, Kardo 25th. <br />
<br />
The era of Jupiter time cycle of 11,000 years was during paigambar saheb and his descend. Zarathusti Burjisi ( Jupiter) Shahenshat has already passed through mid period and finally shrunk to minimal size of 1 Lakh practicing Zoroastrians in India with Pav Mahal. After Paigambar saheb established the good religion our forefathers lived in Iran and then during rise of Islam we left Iran and adopted India as our new Homeland. We are now in between Hashemi period but yet many years left for Hashemni (Mars) Shahenshat to get over. <br />
<br />
From the main Mazdayasni Zarathosti deen other 4 religions of the book shows its presence and are born (viz Hindu, Islam, Judaism and Christianity). A time will come that out of main group of present practicing zarathusti that have come to India only 11000 true blue blooded Zarathustis who can be called as true staunch followers of our Zarathosti deen will survive and last till end of time when Shah Behram Varjawand will show up. The under mentioned 91 names of Zarthustra Havisht carries the forceful Mithra embedded in their names and they are remembered in Kardo 25th which explains to us as to how they as co-workers of Paigambar saheb are responsible to other above 4 Religions which manifested in their given time. It thus shows how Zarathusti deen can be called as Mother of all religions, explaining law of Jhirum in Kardo 25 of Fravardin Yasht.<br />
The under mentioned 91 names follow:- <br />
1) Maidyomaongahe<br />
2) Asmo- Khanvat<br />
3) Ashno- Khanvat<br />
4) Gavyan<br />
and so on till .......<br />
<br />
89)<br />
90) Frayar<br />
91) <b>Astavat Eret</b><br />
<br />
Over here 91 names are mentioned who are disciples of Asho Zarathustra very high lofty spiritual status connected with Fravashis of Yazats. From the times of Paigambar Saheb till now when the end time will come for<b> Behram Varjawand saheb the next Rainidar</b> to show up in very near future. These 91 Havisht their main function is be guiding light and show spiritual path to all holy souls of Ashvan Category and even to Dravands like us who have been deceased so far. They do untiring job of guiding the relevant high souls of other four Jhirum or religion. From “Aivi thrishva” which is considered as one third part of earth which is pure and free from earthly contamination of Druj, which is known as Garodeman Behest heaven where lineage of <b>“Zarathusta-Temo”</b> are prevalent. Zarathusta-Temo= functioning like Zarathustra, Temo= similar to Him. But from times of Asho Zarathustra till Behram Varjawand in near future these 91 Havishts will from time to time show up as Rainidar saheb and keeping intact their Dasturi or seal of authority as given by Paigambar saheb himself will work in tandem with 91 Havist as mentioned in kardo 25 of Fravardin Yasht. Shah Behram Varjawand the next coming Raininar will himself be guided by Astavat- Eret. Not much is known about the past Rainidars that has done their work so far but the last Rainidar Adar Baad Marespand is known to us. Nature works in mysterious ways that is unknown to us and it is better that these secrets are kept hidden from us in form of Rumz.<br />
<br />
Today as we known holy souls or<b> Chaechast Saheb, Behram varjawand Saheb</b> is in midst of them under their guidance and tutelage. When Astavat- Eret will show up amongst Chaechast Saheb that will be the time when Behram Varjawand Saheb will materialize and show up in public of known world or<b> “Zaher Duniya”.</b> These 91 Havisht ( Co workers of Paigambar saheb) last name mentioned is that of Astavat- Eret which we have to know his importance. All these 91 Havisht their spiritual status are immensely holy beyond our grasping power of mind. Their individual Fravashis work in unison and joined with common group of Fravashis. These 91 Havisht their <b>Ruvan </b>and its <b>Rai</b> are linked with Rai of Zarvan Fravashis groups which is Rai of Dadar Ahura-Mazda himself. The bodies of 91 Havisht are made up of<b> Khathrvat Noor </b>which is beyond our grasping power of mind and their spiritual status is much beyond the other side of Khetvodat and pertaining to them, which is considered as whole complete Ruvan of perfection. Their <b>Fravashi- Uravan and Baod </b>are equally developed and it may seem like a <b>narration from a Myth</b> itself which we may never be prepared to even believe in it, but in truth it is a reality above our 5 worldly sense of perception.<b> … Ref:-</b> Page 126 Part 2 Fravardin Yasht Tavil.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>It wont be an exaggression on out of place if we say that the above mentioned 91 names mentioned in Fravardin Yasht their power is immense for they are accompanied by 1) Fravashis of Yazads, 2) the very Fravashis that run the Ushtan Pranvayu Seas or Zareh, and 3) The Fravashis of Gavoi nature prevalent in nature are accompanying these above mentioned 91 Nars and hence will bring whole humanity closer to Frashogard salvation. Hence their status is highly valued and of immense nature. Today we with our Animal Instinct build an opinion for others in a very crude manner. We wont be happy and flattered if we like to conclude about ourself that our mentality is half beastly and more of animal like instinct that follows with it, but if we put our hands on our conscience and we will know from where our beastly instinct comes from. But it has to be noted that the above 91 Nars are themselves Real Nars and Yazats. Hence they have to be given proper respect when their names are prayed whilst reciting Fravardin Yasht from which only benefits will accrue on us fructifying only into "Sawab". <br />
<br />
But if at all we consider them like one of us mortal humans but with a little better intelligence and strength even after understanding the above mentioned description of them,then we are answerable in nature for having mockingly degrading them with normal human being status like us, which will only fetch Bad Keshahsh or Karma out of such disrespect.<br />
</b><br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Reference:- Frashogard Memorial Volume Farvardin yasht ni Tavil Fasli Farvardegan Silver Jubilee "Volume 30, Issue 3-4 January to June 1941" Part 2- Page 123</b><br />
<br />
..........................to be continued in Part 2<br />
<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-26384459862668596632016-06-19T19:38:00.000+05:302016-06-25T13:53:11.709+05:30There is Education and Education<br />
Nature’s laws are based upon truth existing in this Universe and are not based upon what we think as it is. And the right education should be based upon the existing nature’s laws. The object of Education should be spiritual upliftment and today’s Education is based only on one aim, and that is about earning our livelihood and making income, Commercialism and Economics is the only thing that is concentrated upon. Nothing bad about making a hard earned income out of our livelihood but we can call it enough only when it answers all our needs and not beyond that. Anything above our needs should not be amassed but given in charity for nothing can be taken with us once we leave this corporal world.<br />
<br />
<b>Baname Yazad Prayers says it all ……….</b><br />
<br />
<i>Ba Marduman ba sepas-dar kardan na tokhshi darad, che aney darvish oy ane Tavangar </i>……..<br />
Translation:- Do not only work for amassing wealth. Those who are living in penury or those who have amassed wealth should both be grateful for all that is bestowed upon them by the almighty. Those who are ungrateful and do not show gratitude are destined for hell only.<br />
<br />
For it is not happy people who are thankful, it is thankful people who are happy.<br />
<br />
There is Education and Education and is like a double edged sword. Who is objecting to a good education for your child nobody should be denied that by all means give your children good education but what about spiritual education we should never forget and neglect that. For one should not expect a Rose tree when we have sown the seeds of other flower. As per our Mazdayasni Deen if we divide it into 16 parts, out of it 14 parts pertains for our spiritual progress and Education and only 2 parts are reserved for our Mundane life.In the name of Education Moral degradation should not be prevalent in our education by giving undue importance to only economic and commercial prosperity.<br />
In our natural human composition of body there are 5 Kuvat or faculties to be taken into consideration. They are 1) Kuvatey Tani 2) Kuvatey Hum kheshi 3) Kuvatey Eklakhi 4) Kuvatey Zamiri 5) Kuvatey Ruhani. The above 5 faculties of human can only be developed if sixth Kuvat 6) Kuvatey Zari or amassing of wealth is not given much importance.<br />
Three laws in nature are behind any worldly operation that can make one prosperous or otherwise. They are:-<br />
1) <b>Mehrub Bit Tabey= </b>Laws of science that work against nature’s machinery<br />
2) <b>Galeb Bit Tabey= </b>Laws of science that over burden the nature’s machinery <br />
3) <b>Maglub Bit Tabey= </b>Laws of Science that run parallel in attunement and in Harmony with nature’s machinery<br />
Based on understanding these three natural laws our Education, and any Institution, Organizations and our functioning should be based upon.<br />
We will inspect all the above three laws and come to conclusion on which of the above law our Education is based upon.<br />
1) <b>Mehrub Bit Tabey:-</b> Mehrub= Going against, and Taebey= Nature. The natural laws that does not exist based upon that an activity or organisation is constructed and operates upon. In short those activities or organization that does not work upon the established laws and tenets as in prescribed by the Prophet of any religion that go against natural law. It should be known that any activity going against nature and its machinery is destined to be destroyed although outwardly it may seem to be working fine in the beginning. The reason behind it is Gehnamino and spiritual backwardness that go along with it always works fine in beginning but all that glitters is not gold and finally Spenamino victory will finally prevail over Gehnamino. Take example from <b>Hormuzd Yasht</b> as below:-<br />
<i>Kat Ashva Mazd vanat Dravantem= </i> Can a Ashvan finally be victorious over Dravant full of daruji.??? The answer to this query is in affirmative. <i>Ashva vanat Drujem, Ashva Vanat Dravantem= </i>An Ashvan of ashoi will finally be victorious over Dravant or daruji.<br />
<br />
2) <b>Galeb Bit Tabey:- </b>Galeb=To dominate, and Tabey=Nature. We are living in today’s world where science tries to imitate, dominate and behave as if it has understood Mother nature by trying to decimate Atoms, electrons, Protons and by experiments like Higgs Boson, Atom Accelerator, very large Hadron colliders and making Atom and Hydrogen Bombs that can destroy this earth 100 times and thus wasting in nature by dissecting four elements known as “Anasar”. Nature abhors wastage or “Ishraf” of any kind especially when one is trying to act like God himself. All these experiments which manipulate nature by Art or science are destined to destroy and plunder nature by force. Thus Galeb Bit Tabey is more dangerous than Mehrub Bit Tabey. Just as the burden of Mehrub Bit Tabey can be found in any time frame but in good times it is of lesser intensity than the bad times we are living in of Scientific Age, simillarly Galeb Bit Tabey need not be present in all ages as it can show its presence only in between two ages of good and bad times. When Galeb Bit Tabey surpasses its boundaries nature sets in and corrects it and thus heralds good times in future. But in all ages we can see science that is pro nature( Maglub Bit Tabey which is explained below) and Galeb Bit Tabey that tries dominance over nature the two opposing force of nature diametrically working against each other.<br />
<br />
3) <b>Maglub Bit Tabey:-</b> Maglub=to merge with Asere Roshni white forces, and Tabey=Nature. Without opposing Mother Nature and working shoulder to shoulder parallel along with nature as its Co-worker, and working on constructive principle is the real meaning of Maglub Bit Tabey. It’s foundation is based in Harmony with Mother nature and thus is known as <b>“Radih”</b> or being righteous. It is called as Radih because it supports Asha the order on which this whole Universe operates with Spenamino. Thus Maglub Bit Tabey is ever lasting and those operating in tandem with it the end result is always successful and positive thereby strengthening Asere Roshni aiding the white forces of nature.<br />
<br />
Now anybody can guess that on which of above category our education is based upon. For today after earning a degree we get a job and are so busy making a living out of life and one forgets to make a life out of a living.<br />
<b>Note:- </b>Let us study the communities of today who are prosperous and look back at our ancestors too for their past lifestyle. Communities like Sikhs, Bohris, Muslims and Jews although they may be in any field of enterprise or service or even be it Entrepreneurship like business, they make it a point in moving along life in their traditional dress and attire not forgetting the religious principles based on their tenets of religion. They never forget fasting, Roza, Namaz, nor do they intake food that is considered as Haram in their religion. Kosher is for Jews or Halal in Muslims is very much prevalent, and daily attendance in their religious places. No matter whatever may be the situation the Sikhs never let go their religious belief of wearing a Turban and a beard. A family that eats and grows together are the ones who are successful. Today we have copied western culture and let go living in joint families, keep our elders in nursing homes, have separate rooms and even separate stoves for cooking, if at all we cook at home. We are worried about our jobs and its earnings only.<br />
<br />
Today’s education without understanding it only cramming the lessons is important as far as examinations are concerned, after that we forget what we have learnt. In our academically inclined studies we acquire knowledge but wisdom can be achieved only if we are true to our religion. For Knowledge is knowing what to say but wisdom is knowing when to say. Thus by cramming for examination our vital energy, time, money all goes to waste for it is all forgotten after examinations are over. All this can be classified under first law of Mehrub bit Tabey which goes against nature.<br />
<br />
Any thought, words or deeds outwardly although it may seem as good we have to observe and ask to ourselves that in which of the above three described category it can fit in the slot. The answer to our observations can be given in three different ways.<br />
<br />
<b>Observations and three methods of Judging things:-</b><br />
<br />
1) With our god given gift of applying our minds we can see directly by the results of our actions. But sometimes the results are not immediately visible in our life time. For example a seed of a Banyan tree will take long time to grow which we may not see it in full grown capacity in our life time, same goes to our actions which may take some time to fructify. So that method wont serve our purpose all the time.<br />
<br />
2) We can observe from our ancestors their way or lifestyle and judge how happy they were in their life time by being obedient to the customs and traditions followed and as given to us by our Prophet Vakhshurey Vakshuran Ramz-Go Ahurana Asho Spitaman Zarathustra Saheb. Thus we can with our observation come to conclusion whether our ancestors who have clung to age old customs were happy or we today who have one by one let go our time tested customs and traditions are really happy.<br />
<br />
3) The third and the last method is a full proof method where we can judge whether our actions are conducive and rightfully excepted and in harmony with Nature. This method of observation is known as “Mahiyat”= Right Judgement.By following Ashoi Tarikats we can judge for ourselves by using our high keen sense of Mahiyat developed by following Ashoi all things in right perspective and in which of the above three categories our actions or deeds belong to. For our mode of Ratiocination or reasoning by our senses can come in another three categories described as under:- <b>A) Vujub Bil Gayer B) Imkan Dar Nafs C) Mahiyat.</b><br />
A) <b>Vujub Bil Gayer:-</b> is the sense of thoughts in which no reasoning is of his own but merely by observing from others which is also known as “herd mentality” and his thoughts are inclined to that thinking merely because other people do think and say so. Gayer=Something belonging to others and not his own. Such a manner of thinking is present in 95 % of humanity and those are lazy people who refuse to think on their own.<br />
B) <b>Imkan Dar Nafs:-</b> is the sense of thought in which a person after hearing from others their reasoning adds reasoning of his own and thus arrives at half-baked conclusion based <br />
on his own assumed philosophy. This type of thinking many people think in that manner which will not give correct results. He thus tries to influence his way of thinking on others by superimposing his belief on others as if it is the truth existing in nature. Such kind of thinking is prevalent in other 5 % of humanity.<br />
<br />
The above two manners of thinking and judging at things are arrived at in absence of any Ashoi Tarikats followed by them. In such a confusing state of affairs how can we come to a much needed logical right answer. For who will decide when Doctors disagree ?? when they themselves are unaware of the three above mentioned laws. In such a case Mahiyat comes to our rescue.<br />
<br />
C) <b>Mahiyat:-</b> is the highest and correct way of thinking/reasoning in which you can never go wrong in your Judgement and looking at things in a total unbiased way. But it is very difficult to find such a person who thinks in such a manner by following Ashoi Tarikats. Hard to find even 1 person out of 10,000 persons who looks at all things in right perspective and is known as Mahiyat. By following Ashoi Tarikats one can take notice of his true inner voice of his own conscience by developing his own Ahu and thus becomes aware of what is right in nature and what should one abstain from. Only such a person can be called as Mahiyat and has true capacity of Right Judgement, which can never be wrong for he can see through the nature with his inner eye. Thus two persons having Mahiyat powers can never have two different answers for same question. A person having Mahiyat will analyse a question by taking into use 9 rules of higher analytical grammar as under:-<br />
a) <b>Kum (Quantity)<br />
b) Kef (Quality)<br />
c) Azafey (Ascending order)<br />
d) Aen (Body, Draft)<br />
e) Vajeh (Composition)<br />
f) Melk (Essence)<br />
g) Mata (Dominating power of time and right time in nature for any work)<br />
h) Fael (Kriya or inner working)<br />
i) Enfal (Result of the performed Kriya)<br />
</b><br />
In such a way for judging a question and answering it in form of Mahiyat the above analysis is required to arrive at the right conclusion and right answer for it, and he will know immediately what is right or wrong and against Asere Roshni.<br />
<br />
All things in nature is made up of as per law of Jooft and Jooz which is explained below in Note form. Similarly Knowledge can also be classified under law of Jooft. The knowledge is as under:- <b>1) Ilme Sruto 2) Ilme Ataee.</b> Ilme Sruto:- one can achieve by hearing a speech or by reading a book where as Ilme Ataee:- it can be achieved by practicing Ashoi Tarikats as shown by our Paigambar Saheb and by developing Ashoi an inspired Self Knowledge when one can never go wrong that comes out of one’s heart. Thus in ancient times knowledge was imparted by the Master to his disciple from Heart to Heart that is Seena Dar Seena and not by reading books. <b>“Ilme dar Seena dar seena, Neh dar safina”</b> = Real knowledge can be imparted by Guru shishya way, all other way of acquiring knowledge by books is impractical.<br />
<br />
<b>“Chati etli sachi, Potha etla thotha” </b>The knowledge imparted through heart is the real knowledge or wisdom that can never be forgotten and bookish knowledge is not true knowledge.<br />
<br />
Till one practises Ashoi tarikats the nature is not receptive to our queries or our need to know him. For as long as our passions comes in between our thirst for knowledge will be incomplete and one requires to have control over one’s passions. “Dil Kushad, Dil Azad; Dil azad, Dil Kushad.” The nature is embedded in our heart chakra but till we recognize our original nature lying dormant in our hearts we cannot experience or feel mother nature which is within us and no need to search outside. <b>Ahum Mashim=</b> Avesta word for natural ability within our inert heart to recognize and open up and make it “Kushad”. Till our Heart becomes pure and free = Dil Azad, by freeing from shackles of passion our heart does not recognize nature and <b>Humata, Hukhata, Huvarashta</b> of Yazads existing in nature. <br />
<br />
Below reference of Note:- A manual of Khshnoom by P. Tavadia Page 411 <br />
<b>Note of Jooz and Jooft Law:-</b> The former is law of Polarity(Jooz) that is produce effect by opposition, and the latter is law of Duality(Jooft) that is producing effect by Co-operation. Both can give results, which may either be of Spenamino which means co-operating with nature in expediting the divine plan of Ahunavar. Or the result may be of Asere Tariki the issue leading to darkness under Gehnamino, the destructive or retarding principle that is temporarily retarding the divine plan. The two sleeves of our Sudreh remind us of these two laws prevalent in nature and we have to follow the path of light.<br />
<br />
Regards,<br />
<br />
Firdosh<br />
<br />
<b>Reference:-</b> Mazdayasni Zarathosti Daen Mujab Zarathosti Tarabyat ni Asal Rudhi – by Ustad Saheb Behramshah Navroji Shroff<br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhzcNZmabAY7lQZ1zcP69d_wiHYNkEmenHqzOI5Mp1oG1HZbl1A-2O59Lkg9B1LgUodi9REzB6vGPYvBC9K0BqUjJphp0meYlvNtLnoY34uWM1CEoaNnFOtV9G1sonS6W2gcl61YEyfx2w/s1600/education+1.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhzcNZmabAY7lQZ1zcP69d_wiHYNkEmenHqzOI5Mp1oG1HZbl1A-2O59Lkg9B1LgUodi9REzB6vGPYvBC9K0BqUjJphp0meYlvNtLnoY34uWM1CEoaNnFOtV9G1sonS6W2gcl61YEyfx2w/s320/education+1.jpg" /></a><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhIuq9j5jYur68HUyVAg2hop0l_UjuF6ku-01O-MatHMn9s9YM8RR-HaoG_V_JJsEx4S69bn9O7EZw4J5sYzCbkV6XHRhwUHzUs0c3kx-HVUaECUZFmffOikHGhqZ5MUoWVdLrFyFHpjqo/s1600/education.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhIuq9j5jYur68HUyVAg2hop0l_UjuF6ku-01O-MatHMn9s9YM8RR-HaoG_V_JJsEx4S69bn9O7EZw4J5sYzCbkV6XHRhwUHzUs0c3kx-HVUaECUZFmffOikHGhqZ5MUoWVdLrFyFHpjqo/s320/education.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-18185631387371431602016-06-03T11:33:00.001+05:302016-06-10T22:52:58.036+05:30Reformists need to change and not the Orthodox<br />
<br />
If Change is the constant factor in all times to come then reformists need to change for the good and not the Orthodox for the worst. Change for being better and not for degrading oneself to lower carnal desires. Reform is not a bad word after all, but those who want to reform religion in their ignorance wants to do away all that is sacred in the name of reform without even understanding what they want to discard is the kernel cream of religion and outwardly as a show want to hold onto only the past glory achieved by their forebears who achieved glory by being loyal to the cream and kernel of the religion and its long followed practices of rituals and tarikats known as <b>“Daregyao Upyanao”</b>= meaning long standing rules and regulations observed since ages which cannot be refuted or basic fundamentals of our religion. Today’s Parsees feel they are proud in being a Parsee which demands respect from other communities but they fail miserably to understand that very Parsi Panu for which our forebears were known for. First and foremost rule is they brush aside the very basic rule of Boonak Pasbani or preservation of seed. If we intermarry and cross breed can we ever preserve our Parsi Panu ??. We only cling to our past glory of eating good food like Dhan Saak, Patrani ni Macchi, Berry Pulav, Chicken Mutton Biryani, Kaju na Saus ni Machhi, Jardaloo ma Ghosh, Bhakra, Malido, Kor ni Saree and spacious houses our ancestors used to live in, our so very famous Baugs and colonies which other communities envy and feel how lucky we are. Pride is an antithesis to anything sacred and it is shortcoming of our character rather than a noble characteristic trait of being a Parsi. We should not be proud but be humble to God’s glory for he being merciful has allowed us to be born in such a great religion for our past good deeds. Nature does not forget anything and he being Just and merciful has rewarded us amply be giving us birth in such a noble religion for which we should be ever grateful and not be proud and look down upon other religions as being inferior to us. God in being just and merciful has showered upon our ancestors his countless blessing and we want to discard and let go those blessings in the name of being modern. All these ignorance by modern so called reformists is based on today’s Science who are atheists and who are blissfully unaware that God exists everywhere and thus is called as Omnipotent/Omniscient. <br />
<br />
<i>“The present day education has broken the usage of these old customs damning them as superstitious with the result that the community which never had produced a single prostitute during their exile of 12 centuries in India is showing contrary; a community which was honest to the hilt is degenerated, which was industrious is becoming lazy. The present day civilization is material hence it knows nothing about these spiritual things. The civilized of the present day call themselves rational. But the first rule of rationalism is broken by them that one should never pronounce an opinion about which he is ignorant.”</i> ….. <b>Reference:- Sequel to Essential of Zoroastrianism by Dr.F S Chiniwala, page 13</b><br />
<br />
Kindly go through undermentioned thoughts by Late Jehangirji Chiniwala and what he had to say about Science and their so called pride in understanding nature with their rational thinking:-<br />
<br />
Firdosh<br />
<br />
<b>Science forgets God and his existence – By Late Jehangirji S Chiniwala</b><br />
<br />
So called reformists of new modern thinking have come out with a thinking based upon their own understanding that we in today’s modern technological advanced world we should do away with old out dated way of life which they label it as mere superstition and thus are appealing to faithful followers of our community who still practice what their forebears used to follow in the past. The modern so called reformists at the top of their voice are being fervently vocal to their wrong ideology of being pragmatic and practical and changing with the modern times keeping themselves apace to modern technology of science and thus demand change to old way of religion as practiced in the past. They want to spear head their thinking with one title of<b> “Change and Reform” </b>needed in our religion Some of the so called Reformists want to thrust upon other faithful followers their own way of reformed religion compatible to today’s fast paced life that they would like to follow and practice as per their own faulty thinking. Such modern thinking reformists in their wishful thinking or false conception known as <b>“Dhakharo”</b> even fail to grasp the Basics of our religion, nor do they even care to try and understand what lies in nature and its resources that has been instrumental in building up this time tested and irrefutable customs and long standing traditions that cannot be sacrificed in any times to come in future. The wishful thinking of such so called Reformists think that all that was being practiced in past cannot be done in today’s modern age as it is impractical, hence we should be pragmatic and change with the times by being shoulder to shoulder with the modern times. <br />
<br />
Zarathusti deen like all other great religions is being given to us as per the will of God himself known as Divine Ahunavar. It is God made and not human made like many so called modern thinking Pragmatics would like to think their way contrary to the truth existing in nature. That is their false conception that has lead them to such an illogical conclusion. Our religion or for that matter any religion cannot be understood by our worldly logic and five senses. Something more is needed to understand it and that is known as faith. <br />
<br />
In last century in Europe there was an exchange of religious ideas between top Scientists and Christian Priests. Scientists argued with the Christian Clergy that whatever that can be seen or experienced by us can be believed and not anything contrary to that. We the scientists do not take for granted the presence or existence of God (Dadar Ahura Mazda, Ameshaspands, and Yazads) as you all take it for granted.<br />
<br />
The reply that Christian Clergy gave to the Scientists is worth taking a note of it. The Christian Clergy replied that we may be believing in God and his existence God (Dadar Ahura Mazda, Ameshaspands, and Yazads), but have you ever thought of what you believe in and take it for granted with your muscular lump of brain and its five worldly senses that go along with it, is that you are capable of understanding all the mysteries of nature hidden in bosoms of this world. This is your faulty thinking that has led to such an illogical conclusion for such <b>false pride</b> or illogical conclusion cannot be summed up even by your pet cat at home who also does possess such lump of muscular brain as all humans do have it.<br />
<br />
<b>Reference:-</b> Dini Avaz Volume 1 Issue No. 4 June- July 1976 Page 6Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-35918472404534314032016-05-28T13:19:00.001+05:302016-05-30T22:01:37.897+05:30Afrasiyab the Turanian<br />
<b>Afarsiyab was by Dharma belonging to Asere Roshni or white side of nature but by Karma he belong to Asere Tariki or dark side of nature. How can that be possible ??</b><br />
<br />
That we have to understand first:-<br />
<br />
<b>Paigambar Saheb mission on Earth:-</b><br />
<br />
Parsee Avaz 13.09.1959 <br />
Paigambar Saheb’s mission on this earth was to destroy the Dev’s and the havoc created by them on this earth which was so far kept in check by the “Poryotakesh Nar” and Nar Asho Abeds of Iran but now it had become too hot for them to handle the situation which seemed to go out of control. “Geush Urva” the soul of the earth cried out in pain for the saviour and thus it was time for Paigambar Saheb to descend on this earth. His other mission in the end was to destroy the heavy elemental clouds formed out of Dev’s misdeeds known as “Tur-Bara-Tur” which if unchecked and not destroyed had the potential to destroy this very earth from its existence. Yet another mission was to bind the fiend “Azidahak” on Mt. Demavand. Nature works on as per basic laws which are bonded by divine plan of “Ahunavarya” and that law is known as “Mazda-daat” law on which “Mazdiyansni Deen” is based upon in which all other deen that will come in future are accommodated within. This law of Mazdadat is the first and the primeval law and is also known as “Par-daat” or “Pesh-Daat”. And the Nar Asho doing selfless service under this law of Pardat or Peshdaat were considered as “Pardaat Dahyupat”. The Peshdadyan Dynasty was amongst the first and foremost dynasty that were dedicated in eradicating Devs and their Devyasni to tolerable level as much as they can within their limits. Such “Pardaat Dahyupat Nar” were very advanced souls whose first four Chakras allegorically known as “Mount Ushideren” or their crowning glory were so developed and advanced right from their birth as they had already attained their own salvation but had come down for different purpose. Hence they were born with “Kavem Kharenoh” and “Farreh Yazadi” Khoreh right from their birth.<br />
<br />
<b>Aryans, Un- Aryans and Turanians:-</b><br />
<br />
As per divine science disclosed by Ilme Khshnoom we come to know that right from “Gayomard” times till Peshdad Dynasty Padshahs who descended they all had “Kavem Kharenoh” within them. The “Kavem Kharenoh” is khoreh belonging to Dadar Ahura-Mazda himself. This Kavem Kharenoh was possessed and lasted till all the “Zuh” or “Zav” Padshahs. Later on as time passed by changes were found and now from “Kaykobad” times though they also did possess Kavem Kharenoh but slightly of lower sheen and shine and that was known as “Kayan Khoreh”. Thus after Peshdad Dynasty, Kayan Dynasty superseded it.<br />
Poet Firdausi’s narration in his Shahnamah is representation of exact facts during the times of Peshdad and Kayan Dynasty and is a valuable source of ancient Iranian history for us. Such was the greatness and nobility of Peshdad Vansh Dynasty that they had their jurisdiction to “Airi” as well as “Un-Airi” civilizations and ruled both with justice. Later on Aryan foothold on Un Aryan countries began to weaken because they began tilting to devs side and thus they were known as Turanians. Afrasiyab was a Turanian Padshah who did big Amal and took help of “Tur-e-Frangas” powers of dark forces of nature and with its help won the loyalty of Devs only to be sent for their slaughter in hands of Irani Padshahs Pelvans. Such was his way of working though in favour of Devs but in reality his inner will was for the dev’s destruction and eradicating them from surface of the earth. Thus Afrasiyab had a big job at his hand and he was made for that purpose only and that is for sending the Devs to their imminent destruction by them facing Invincible Pehlavan like Rustom and other Asho Nar.<br />
<br />
<b>Demand and Supply:-</b><br />
In nature there was an urgent need or demand for destruction of Devs Juggernaut and keeping it into check till Paigambar Saheb arrives and Afrasiyab supplied the Devs to imminent destruction by sending them one by one to Pehelvan like Rustom and other Poryotakesh Nar of Iran. Thus Afrasiyab was serving white side of nature although apparently it seemed otherwise.<br />
Jehan Pehelvan Rustom:-<br />
Thus on one side were Turanians with Afrasiyab as its general and other side was Rustom of Iran lineage who was invincible for he had protection of “Seen Amru” Abed saheb. On right side of Rustom was protection of Sherevar Ameshaspand, on his left side was victorious Behram Yazad and thus he could never be defeated by anybody, and Dami Upman Yazad protection over his head by which Rustom Pehelvan can never be deceived by deceit of Dev or Pari and its evil magic spell spun like a web. He with his “Rakhsh” horse made a formidable champion of Iran which no Dev however powerful he may be can be of any match to him. Rustom was protected by talismanic leather Armour shield called as “BubreBayan” which was consecrated by King Jamshed himself in past and kept in safe place to be used later by Rustom Pehelvan.<br />
“Seen-Amru Abed” guided Rustam to Alburz Mountains for bringing down Kai-Kobad who belonged to Faredun Padshah blood line or lineage and who possessed Kayan Khoreh also known Fareh Yazaty Khoreh. Kaikobad was thus made Dahyupat monarch of Iran hence forth.<br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgNmg7YSUZy3t-GsCJ5hVXTj8ENrclH9xpSEegxgO8DrXgdFwxrVP-txF7t9T-ddbb3-GwaDKWXyW9Z530ToS_ppUGi6TafK_Aqj52iDbDW44uQR8HOg5CsgSoZya-rSiHrVUCb5YZwFy4/s1600/Rustam+with+Rakhsh.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgNmg7YSUZy3t-GsCJ5hVXTj8ENrclH9xpSEegxgO8DrXgdFwxrVP-txF7t9T-ddbb3-GwaDKWXyW9Z530ToS_ppUGi6TafK_Aqj52iDbDW44uQR8HOg5CsgSoZya-rSiHrVUCb5YZwFy4/s320/Rustam+with+Rakhsh.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
<b>Jehan Pehelvan Rustam with his invincible Babre Bayan armour and his Horse Raksh</b><br />
<br />
<br />
Right from the beginning when this earth changed from Garodeman to Drujodeman when Devs and their devyasni created mayhem and destruction on this earth there was constant battle with Spenamino and Gehnamino and Turanians who were once brothers of Iran had a change of heart and thus they came on side of Devs and obeyed them. Thus the constant battle with Turanians and Iranians. <br />
When face to face battle was about to begin with Afrasiyab on one side as Turanian general and Rustom who had to yet prove of his capability to lead Iran faced each other. Afrasiyab considered Rustam as a novice and underestimated his ability and thus brushed him off as a mere youngster. <br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh6ANmxyfN5qmx1NUAX3cO98aVubat1UPQKir6CEovM6LyQCxoqS0mXrdqa5NoFzylwn74Q0-Al2rlqFnhbssKkcJHz4FX6A4xWAHe0QyoqBzzhJQ3XLFyza2lPkb9B9kGrMd2_b_TJO10/s1600/Rustam.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh6ANmxyfN5qmx1NUAX3cO98aVubat1UPQKir6CEovM6LyQCxoqS0mXrdqa5NoFzylwn74Q0-Al2rlqFnhbssKkcJHz4FX6A4xWAHe0QyoqBzzhJQ3XLFyza2lPkb9B9kGrMd2_b_TJO10/s320/Rustam.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
<b>Rustam and Afrasiyab Face off in battle</b><br />
<br />
Rustam had been warned beforehand about Afrasiyab by “Zalezar” and he gives advice to Rustam to be careful of him in Shahnamah as below:-<br />
<br />
<b>Shavad Kuhe Ahan chu Darya e Aab<br />
Agar Beshnavad naam e Afrasiyab<br />
<i></i></b><br />
<b>Translation:-</b><br />
By merely hearing the name of Afrasiyab a mountain of steel will start shivering due to fright and melt into a sea of water.<br />
<br />
Rustam with Kaviyani Zanda in hand and a huge army of Iranian accompanied by battle hardened knights like Pehlvan Mehrab, Nodar and Goshtohem equally distributed on his right and left side, and other seasoned warriors like Karan and Keshavan in centre as middle order accompanied by Dahyupat Kaikobad and Zalezar Pehelvan with war cry and battle drums straight away went into enemy within aiming for Afrasiyab himself. Rustam with his bare hands in one heave lifted Afrasiyab from his waist from horse and tried to drag him to Kaikobad Padshah. Afrasiyab realized that he was not dealing with an ordinary warrior but his Turanian army outnumbered Rustam and thus Afrasiyab manged to free himself from the vice like grip of Rustam Pehlvan.<br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgqItZp03xKF7Fhr685zNPE7BhwvNgEaDaw1XU9G6wHUi39lc6M9sX-Fx_QR25z_lMJqa7IPfCDjToYzAUKWY-BUlgvRDFqnlX4pJzVMFjnOb4n98S4-VoW-v_YjOXPP2E_NWAyfxZ8roE/s1600/Rustam+lifting+Afrasiyab.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgqItZp03xKF7Fhr685zNPE7BhwvNgEaDaw1XU9G6wHUi39lc6M9sX-Fx_QR25z_lMJqa7IPfCDjToYzAUKWY-BUlgvRDFqnlX4pJzVMFjnOb4n98S4-VoW-v_YjOXPP2E_NWAyfxZ8roE/s320/Rustam+lifting+Afrasiyab.jpg" /></a><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjYZa14td6L0bG1gRY5o0qpiwV0UwVPik6Ph1nz8b-zB_NjdRR6zrWxiaLn3i88WmLY49mUhItGFhCy6rcGLgjpR5GQVEKBitomfcfCyPXRkqu4oARI6M_AzZslQalk0ju38VpfugJXm-g/s1600/Rustam+with+Iran+warriors.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjYZa14td6L0bG1gRY5o0qpiwV0UwVPik6Ph1nz8b-zB_NjdRR6zrWxiaLn3i88WmLY49mUhItGFhCy6rcGLgjpR5GQVEKBitomfcfCyPXRkqu4oARI6M_AzZslQalk0ju38VpfugJXm-g/s320/Rustam+with+Iran+warriors.jpg" /></a> <br />
<br />
<b>Rustam Lifting Afrasiyab from his waist who was saddled on horse</b> <br />
<br />
<b>Rustam with his Kaviyani Zanda and his battle hardened warriors with Kaikokabad Padshah watching the battle scene with Turanians</b><br />
<br />
Afrasiyab thanked his stars for being alive. He knew now he had to manage and keep himself alive and away from Rustam Pehelvan for he had other plan of sending Devs to Rustam and Iran and thus was ready for truce with Iran.<br />
<br />
<br />
Now to know more about “Azi-Dahak” let us go back in Time Machine and have a peep in pre Rustam Era much before him when this earth was considered as heaven or “Garodeman” and Ahriman had not entered this earth:-<br />
<br />
Reference:- Nikhiz Volume 1 Page 457<br />
<br />
When this earth belonged to Garodeman of Aeryanem Vaej, Iran was spread on whole of earth. The scenario changed during the reign of evil King Zohak and this earth became Drujodeman. Before Zohak’s period Ahriman would enter on this earth like a thief but did not succeed in his evil intentions for he had no place to dwell on this Earth as whole earth belonged to Iranvaej, but Zohak with his evil intentions was able to turn Earth Chakras and thus allowed rule of Dev to succeed. Thus there was two types of rule on this earth 1) Drujo Deman 2) Aivi thrishwa of Garodeman. Shah Faredoon was only able to temporarily set check on it. This is amply and illustrated by Mythological description in Shah-Namah by Firdausi Tusi as Zohak set as prisoner on Mt. Demavand who is on verge of escape at dawn by sucking the iron shackles in which he was bound but at crack of dawn by crowing of Murg of sarosh Yazad he is bounded again. Thus Shah Faredoon puts his constant check on Zohak and his evil way. <br />
<br />
The above Mithra is entwined in “Afrin Haft Ameshahspand” para 8 in our Afringan prayers complied by Rad Dasturan Dastur Adarbad Marespand and is as below:-<br />
<br />
Avjayar damey Ahuramazda, va avashinad damey Ahriman …………Hamazor Aurvand koh, Hamazor Raevand Koh, Hamazor Meh-Parseen Koh, Hamazor Daemavand, Ke draavand Bivrasp Andar Aoy Basta Aestad…………..<br />
<br />
Translation:- May there be increase manifold in the creations of AhuraMazda, may there be reduction manifold of the creations of Ahriman, may we attune to Mountains of AhuraMazda where Ashoi is practised and so is full of tranquillity over there. May we attune Hamazor to the mountains of Aurvand, Raevand , Meh-Parseen Koh, and Demavand Koh where that evil Ahriman with strength of ten thousand steeds is bonded in Demavand Mountains. Ten denotes perfection, but that was perfection in evil magic.<br />
<br />
Above Reference:- Pazend Prayers Series No. 1 Page 30-32 By Late Ervad Phiroze S.Masani<br />
<br />
<b>More about Shah Faredoon and Azidahak:-<br />
</b><br />
Reference:- Parsee Avaz 13.09.1959<br />
To understand about Azidahak and its prevalence in this universe is very difficult for us to grasp. This physical earth is made up of 4 elements. The purpose of existence of this Universe is to alchemize and make these 4 elements very subtle first, then it has to be converted first into “Gav-Avo-Mand” and lastly converted to pure Light or “Noor”. “Azi Dahak” tries to prevents this alchemization process of turning 4 elements to Noor. That’s his job because he is agent of Ahriman. His main aim is to further fan these passions lying dormant in our physical body into unholy activity thus preventing alchemizing process in humanity of converting 4 elements to Noor. Thus Azi-Dahak is co worker of Satan due to which ten vices are born. Number Ten denotes perfection, but unfortunately it is perfection of vices. Diagonally opposite force of “Thretaun” which belongs to white forces of “Spenamino” in nature opposing this evil “Azi-Dahak” force. Zohak Padshah was unfortunately the worshipper of these Azi-Dahak force in nature. Shah Faredoon possessed this “Thretaun” force of Spenamino within him. <br />
<br />
From our extant Avesta prayers it can be proved that Shah Faredoon used to invoke this “Thretaun” forces of Spenamino with the help of Amal invoking blessing of Avan Yazad and Gosh Yazad. Shah Faredoon, his ancestory and importance of his “Kuniyat” is noted down in our din as blessings of white side of nature, where this Padshah has by amal of Asishvangahu invoked and created a link “Paivand” of Asha in this Kuniyat.<br />
<br />
In Ram Yasht there is a mention of Kavirintem Drujitano which is highest form of Azi Dahak force and King Zohak made use of this dark forces by invoking spells of Agha Mantra which was visible in form of evil bird flying in the sky. Shah Faredun with his mighty powers was able to capture this Kavirintem Drujitano but such an act of his took heavy toll on Shah Faredun which cost him loss of his eye sight…………. Ref:- Parsee Avaz 13.9.1958<br />
<br />
Note:- The actions of ordinary humans done is known as “Kerdar” which meets us at Chinvat pool after our death. Whereas gigantic actions and deeds of padshahs and Poryotakesh Nar that aids and helps white side of Nature throughout long stretch of time are known as “Kuniyat.” Thus even today from this Kuniyat built by Shah Faredoon which is ever present in “Mino Gaas” built by Paigambar Saheb which helps the white side of nature in their ever tussle against dark forces in nature. This Kuniyat Built by Shah Faredoon is known as “Afsun-e-Shah Faredoon” which we pray in form of Nirang as an Amal of Manthra, because the victory giving Kuniyat of Shah Faredoon Talesam is ever present in “Mino Gaas” built by Paigambar Saheb. <br />
<br />
<b>Afsun-e- Shah Faredun:-</b><br />
Today we have with us prayers of Afsun-e- Shah Faredun which is very effective because it receives its powers from already built Kuniyat of Shah Faredoon ever present in Mino Gaas of Paigambar Saheb. Shah Faredun fathers name is “Athavyan” as can be found in our Avesta prayers. As per Ilme Khshnoom the other name of “Athavyan” ( Avesta) which can be found in Shah Namah of Firdausi Tusi is known as “Aatbin” who was son of Jamshed. So lineage goes like this- Jamshed his son - Atbin or Athavyan( Av.) - his son Faredun. The spiritual status of Athavyan as a Naar was immense, and he managed to create huge kerdar ( Not Kuniyat) of Gaav which had Keherp of Faresta within. The names of kerdar of Athavyan of varied intensity is given below:- 1) RamakGav e Athavyan 2) Jifargav e Athavyan 3) Spetgav e Athavyan 4) Rayagav e Athavyan 5) Borgav e Athavyan 6) Saokgav e Athavyan 7) Purgav e Athavyan 8) Kerdargav e Athavyan 9) Nayok Gav e Athavyan. Such was the immense strength of Gav possesed by Athavyan but who was ultimately killed by the hands of Zohak. Faredun who was the youngest son of Athavyan was reared in Alburz ranges of high mountains who will later with help of “Kaveh Ahangar” defeat and kill Zohak.<br />
<br />
<b>More about Aryans, Un- Aryans and Turanians:-</b><br />
<br />
Cont’d From Nikhiz Vol. 1 Page 457 onwards:-<br />
<br />
The reigns of Shah Faredoon’s sovereignty was handed over and divided with three of his sons namely Eruch, Salem, and Tur. The Devs when they were unable to get strong hold on this Earth they played dirty as is their true Characteristic trait and tempted two of his sons namely Salem and Tur on their side by teaching them Adha Manthra and powers associated with it thus converted them on their side. Thus 2/3rd of this earth became of Drujo-Deman and 1/3rd which was before of Aar- Mithra of white side ( Aar= Straight) were now belonging to Turya-Mithra. The Devs managed in their game plan to divide and spoiled the Manashni of humans. Grave discord set in amongst human kind. Thus what was before constant tussle between Aryans and Un-Aryans now changed over and now in the un-Aryan group those Aryans who had now been converted on side of Devs became known as “Turya-Aryans” or “Turanians” who now fought against Aryans who were once their own brothers. The Turanians began succeeding because the revolt was from within. Nine Herculean attempts were made in their tussle between the two groups of Aryans and Turanians. In the first instance Eruch one of sons of Shah Faredoon was slaughtered by treachery so Fardoon was grieving loss of his favourite Son Eruch. That was victory for Devs, and Sovereignty of Aryans were weakened, and Devyasni proliferated rapidly after Eruch’s death, which needed to be put in check. This was done by “Minocheher” which turned the battles in favour of Aryans. But in the third attempt Devs again through Turanians managed to have a upper hand. That was the time when Afrasiyab was around. PoryoTakesh Naar of “Sam-e-Savar” Khandan with great difficulties managed to keep Devs under check. Even Afrasiyab himself was inwardly afraid of growing influence of Devs being victorious at that time. <br />
<br />
The Lineage of Poryotakesh Nar right from Gayomard the first man on this earth, Peshdadiyan Dynasty and Kayan Dynasty till before Paigambar Saheb descended on this earth for his mission can be seen from the Afrin e Haft Ameshapand prayer (Para 14) from Afringan prayers:-<br />
<br />
Anoshe ravan Baad, Ravan e radan, Dasturan, Mobedan, Hervadan,………………. Anoshe Ravan baad, Ruvan e Gayomard, va Hushang, va Temurasp, va Jamshid, Fredun, va Minocher Bami, va hujobeh Tahmaspan, Kai-kobad, Kai-Kaoos, Kai-Shyavux, Kai-Khushru, Kai-Lohrasp, Kai-Vistasp <br />
<br />
With help of Kai-Vistasp Padshah Paigambar saheb spread deen by repairing Mazdayasni deen and called it as Mazdayasni Zarathusti deen<br />
<br />
Ref:- Pazend Series No 1 By Ervad Phiroze S. Masani Page 34 to 36<br />
<br />
<b>Afrasiyab took sweet Revenge on the Devs:-</b><br />
<br />
Now Afrasiyab realized the folly of two sons of Faredoon Tur and Salem who changed sides in favour of Devs and remained in constant Mithra that the Sovereignty of the Devs do not increase any further and wished defeat in their every nefarious deeds. The Turanians who considered Devs as their new Masters created such Havoc with Agha manthra, Black Magic evil spell, concocted Deceit that Afrasiyab found difficult to face them and defeat them. Nor did the Iranians have any full proof plan to negate Devs in their own game plan. Hence Afrasiyab realized the futility in openly siding with the Iranians against the juggernaut of Devs. He decided to have his own “sweet revenge” against Devs by posing as a well-wisher of Devs and Turanians. That was his real purpose for which he was born and nature had made him for that only. Just as Satan can be subjugated by Ghenamino because after all Ghena is a Mino meaning servant serving Dadar Ahura Mazda doing the dirty work of exhuming evil dev and their dirty intentions out of hiding in their Dens. That is tempt the Devs into committing sins by posing as their friend but in reality helping white side of nature of bringing the devs out in the open and their nefarious deeds to consequences. In the same way Afrasiyab with the help of “Tur e Frangas” powers to tempt the evil devs into crossing its limits of evil deeds and thus making it as a spent force and making it impotent and side by side bringing them to consequence of divine justice befalling upon them. All this happens because of law of Limit and Justice operating in nature. Once the evil crosses its limits justice sets in and prevents it going any further.<br />
<br />
<b>“Ture e Frangas” </b>powers that Afrasiyab used in aiding and abetting the Sephli Arvahis entities or aliens who spinning web of deceit and their black magic created havoc on earth and thus came out of hiding from their safe hideouts. Thus they were exposed to “Roshan Zamir” of Abeds who thus decimated Devs asunder to pieces. Thus this earth works on Principal of “Skerenyao” liked a screw thread which appears to go inside but in reality the screw is coming out. Thus spreading order out of Chaos, because after all dark forces of evil however strong it may be but is always a shade smaller than white forces. Thus Afarsiyab sacrifice his own progress and himself becomes an active member of the devs and being party to their crimes committed seeming to appear as true friend of the Dev, but in reality he was helping Spena by giving him chance of being a task master for the devs, thus converting Satan and his evil to “Gaavyodad”. All this happens in full acknowledgement through Zarathustra and “Thworestar” Yazad as medium or through their “Marefat”. But Afrasiyab made two grave mistakes due to the fact that he was associated and hand in glove with the Devs, even in reality he was opposing them. That mistake was he killed by treachery Nar Asho Agreras, and Shyavax Nar Asho. Ref:- Parsee Avaz 30.08.1959<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Kaikhushru Padshah of Kyan Khoreh executing Afrasiyab on his killing Nar Asho Shiyavux - Shah Namah </b><br />
<br />
Reference(below):- Nikhiz Volume 1 Page 101 <br />
<br />
<b>Note for Payu Thworestar Yazad:-</b><br />
“On every day different Yazad functions on this earth working in different way and that is purpose of us saying Roj Nek nam Roj pak naam in all our prayers and they work for alchemizing the Dravao through Payu and Thworestar. A human who is tempted by Angramino sins and thus he receives judgement and is condemned for his Sins This way his druj gets converted to Gav and he moves towards Spenti. Thus Ruvan’s Spenti is developed by Yazat known as Thworeshstar, and Payu checks and prevents the Ruvan in degrading himself from Spenti earned. Thus all Yazats working every day in different way have common objective serving as “PayuThworeshtar” Yazad, and this is known as Humata- Hukhata- Havarshta of Yazata, having Keherp filled with Rai.”<br />
<br />
Thus Afrasiyab sacrifices his own progress and becomes party to crimes of Dev, and thus gives opportunity to Spena to convert Druj to spenti by converting Satan to Gavyodad. Afrasiyab becomes so involved with the Devs by his support that he became himself became a Magician so proficient in black Art himself. Although he covered himself up never allowing his true intentions to be known to Dev. But day and Night Afrasiyab inner thoughts or Batein Mithra were inclined towards Roshni, and contemplating how to destroy Devs and their barbaric ways. Hence even offsprings of Afrasiyab were of very high Buniyad or seed having Yazadic characteristic traits of Son Grandeur than his father in all his skills or “Baap karta Beto savayo”. Afrasiyab being related to Iran Monarch Kekhushroo Padshah having Kayan Khoreh. Hence Afrasiyab by Dharma belonged to Asere Roshni but by Karma belonged to Asere Tariki or darkness. By making Devs so self-confident in their evil plan that they came out in open and got caught offgaurd thus Devs getting exposed before Poryotakesh Rathestar Naar of Iran, so were decimated and hunted down one by one.<br />
<br />
The secret of imminent success in favour of Poryotakesh Nar was the surprise element and the right moment in nature for the attack against Devs which gave them a upper edge towards their destruction. Thus reasonable balance was maintained and even if they were unable to subjugate the Devs completely surely they were not allowed to proliferate any further.<br />
<br />
Thus after victory of Minocheher against Devs, Iran made a hasty retreat twice and they seemed to be losing the grip in their battle against Devs. But fourth time victory was in favour of iran thanks to battle hardened warrior leader by the name of “Auzoebey”. Iran became once again victorious against Devs, and Afrasiyab had to back off.<br />
<br />
The fifth time again the devs were victorious or so it seemed and Afrasiyab had a upper hand against Iran. Only to be subjugated sixth time against Kersasp Phelevan but not before death of their valient Rathestar “Nozer”.The Devs and their Turanians supporters were at the top of world feeling with their Sorcery and black Magic spreading everywhere. But Iran not lagging behind refused to accepting defeat. At that time the Poryotakesh Nar regrouped and this time Abeds came to the rescue of Iran and thus Rathestars Nar received a divine boost in their strength against every cunning tricks adopted by Devs. Abeds like “Seemurg” and “Hom” as is described in Shah namah epic came to the rescue of Poryotakesh Naar. At that time “Kaiykobad” Padshah of Kyan Khoreh ascended the throne of Iran , But again the Devs seemed to have an upper hand against Iran. This scale of balance seemed to tilt in favour of Iran when “Kaikaoos” of Kyan Khoreh became the Monarch. During the third Monarch “Kaikhushroo”having kyan Khoreh again the balnce titled in favour of Devs and thus was the time of Paigambar Saheb to descend. It was Kaikhushroo Padshah saheb who was allotted the benevolent powers necessary as tools “ Auzar” for Farshokereti.<br />
<br />
Reference(below):- Pg 458 Nikhiz Vol 1<br />
<br />
<b>Note for Auzar:- </b><br />
“When ever Devyasni increases to intolerable limits on earth, Kaikhushru Padshah Saheb is authorized by Paigambar Saheb to keep Devyasni under check with his special powers known as “Auzar“ = tools. These Auzar can be in any manner be it Monetary wealth in gold hiden in Talesmanic place to fight Devs or required Khastar that is hidden in Talesam is made available by Kaikhushroo Padshah saheb to fight Devyasni to be used in right time in nature. Special manpower divinely connected are needed for the protection of Talesam and Kaikhushroo Padshah Saheb is in charge during such difficult times. In all this battles with Iran and Turanians Afrasiyab was very much involved in his special task of bringing the devs into open only to be systematically killed by Rathestar Nar. Note:- In very near future during times of Shah Behram Varjawand Kaikhushroo Padshah will play his part, that is why his name is said in Tandarosti prayers.”<br />
Reference:- Nikhiz Volume 1 Page 561 onwards<br />
<br />
Paigambar Saheb who is also known as “Ahura na Zarathustra” descended on this Earth to spread message or “Paigam” of AhuraMazda and thereby making him happy. The “Tevishi”= wish of Ahura pertains to “Khsnothra AhuraheMazda”. And to set that Tevishi in motion “Kaam Anjam”, Paigambar Saheb had to descend on this earth so that he can keep a check on augmenting powers of Ahriman and the Devs along with humans known as Turanians aiding and abetting them. “Khoda Paak Iran” with Rathestar Poryotakesh Nar were performing this duty upto now but they too seemed to be not very effective in curtailing Devs and their ever growing mayhem they created on this earth. The confusion of the Devs had to be cleared and certain Balance or “Putman” had to be achieved and too much of excess and too much of deficieny had to be brought to balance. For that purpose no less than a soul or calibre of Zarathustra having Yazatic powers who can be also called as Neem Yazad had to show up, after the heart rendering appeal by Geush Urva or Earth’s soul to do something about it.<br />
<br />
Zarathustra was co-worker or “Nayab” of “Bahman Ameshaspand” in Nisti which is not immortal like Hasti but is destined for destruction after its purpose is served for which Nisti was established. Thus Bahmand Ameshaspand is the Tevishi of Ahura in Hasti that attunes itself to “Khsnothra AhuraheMazda” vibration Mithra of Ahura. The main function of Bahman Ameshaspand is to live and let live which is Gospandi Mithra, so that Ahura is Happy “Khsnothra AhuraheMazda” and this happiness can spread everywhere in Nisti. Hence Zarathustra is called as Nayab of Bahman Ameshaspand. The spiritual progress of complete humanity can be achieved only through selfless service which is impersonated by “Gavyodad” the Godha of Kaikaoos Padshah having Kayan Khoreh. Ahriman is nothing else but an obstruction in developing Gav in a human being. Every human being does poses within himself Gaav powers which are untapped by us and lying latent within. But Ahriman with his weapon of “Kherdastard” places one veil after another towards Gaav powers dormant in human beings. When “Kherdastard” powers of Ahriman works than a human being commits Sin which he repents later. That is real meaning of Gavyodad Godha of Kai Kaoos Padshah having Kayan Khoreh.<br />
<br />
<b>A true nature of Selfless and Selfish person:- </b><br />
Difference between Selfless Gaav or Gavyodad and Selfish “nature of Dev that can only lead to “Azangha”= Misery, is that we out of ignorance begin to attract Ushtan of other Ruvan instead of our own Ushtan hoping that we will gain fast by the addition of that other person’s Ushtan our path and approach towards Noor and progress fast to Frashokereti. This ignorance forces us to snatch things away from others for our own progress using short cut method.<br />
<br />
Note:- This selfish nature of varying degree can be found in all humans in our daily chores we do every day. We all do see how we move in jam packed Traffic where even an inch of space is used and snatched from others for the benefit of the person in hope of reaching his destination faster. Our destination is Frashogard and not reaching our office for earning more income. Same case can be found in trains arriving at station and how we make a beeline for snatching a window seat.<br />
<br />
The “Mashya” of evil mentality are under this dark spell of ignorance.The Evil powers of “Ture-Frangas” although side with Ahriman but in reality in the end Satan powers will get exhausted and dissolve. That is what is meant by “Skerenyao” effect meaning out of Chaos order will set in like a principle that governs moving of screw as explained above. Just like “Yim” and “Ghenamino” work in pair similarly Ture-Frangas( evil magician of demonolatry skills) and Satan which has been fed by Ture Frangas are two ends of same pole.<br />
<br />
Reference:- Khordeh Avesta Ba Khshnoom By Dr Saheb Fararoze Chiniwala see Footnote on Page 107, & also pg. 386<br />
<br />
Note for Mashya:-1) (Avesta) humans with ordinary knowledge on path of Frashogard 2) Insan/human however of goodness he may claim to have but yet if bereft of Asha force within him can also be called as Mashya 3) Humans who succumb to passions at the nick of time who are selfish and of materialistic kind can also be included in Mashya category.Hence there is a vast difference between Nar Ashwan and an ordinary Mashya like us.<br />
<br />
Reference:- Nikhiz Volume 1 Page 434 <br />
<b><br />
Note for Yim:- </b><br />
“There are three kind of Yim:- 1) The first Yim is that Yazatic powers which we try to attune the Fravashi of “Yim Shaeta” of Ahura the impersonal God which is like a sea of calm blackness which we cannot even imagine. That Yim does its own work of spreading Roshni in this Universe by working along with Ghenamino in pair and thus by reaching the ignorant soul to their inevitable consequence or “Anjam” using Law of Akem Akai.<br />
<br />
2) The second Yim is that of Jamshed padshah himself as a Nar whose Ruvan pertains and belongs to this powers of “Yim Kshaeta” ever existent in Universe. This second Yim has been entrusted the constructive work to be done for the next Zarvaneh Daregho Khadat cycle of 81,000 years building a safe haven for those pairs of humans and animals bearing seeds of holiness that has to be rescued from last deluge and which has to be preserved for the next coming Zarvaneh Dareghkhadateh (Z.D.K). Thus this safe haven built by Jamshed is known as “Yimkard Var” or “Mainyavim Gaetha”which is also dwelling place of deceased ruvans which undergoes further training by holy masters in their quest for Frashokereti.<br />
<br />
3) The third Yim belongs to Soshyosh Nar who descends at the time of floods or world Deluge that occurs at the end of every 81,000 years cycle of Zarvaneh Daregho khadateh and as is mentioned in other religious books as in Bible before deluge brings the best pair of humans and animals in pair “Noah’s Arch” to safety of high end mountain also known as “Yimkard Var” the Var belonging to Jamshed Padshah or “Varjamkard”.”<br />
<br />
Now we continue after Skerenyao effect as explained above before small Note. The Khoreh of Paigambar saheb and Iranian Khoreh and their Ushtan prevents Satan in its path. Thus Ture Frangas co worker of Satan tries to plunder the good Ushtan of Iran and Zarathustra, this is very discreetly written as “Ramz” or coded in Zamyad Yasht.<br />
<br />
Tur -e- Frangaz went all the way to Zareh Vourukash another divine protective sea surrounding this Earth and made three attempts to capture the Khoreh of Zarathustra but was unsuccessful, finally he decided to hide in vegetation. Avan Ardivisur Banu Yazad prevents and obstructs all the game plans of Ture Frangas.<br />
<br />
All this Ramz are in Avesta prayers of Avan yasht. Avan yazad can grant boon to those who are true to himself and those who does Amal of Avan Yazad for 40 days. The Ramz of Avan Yasht says it all that it can grant wishes but the wish gets fulfilled only if the wish is reasonable lawful and not evil wishes asking for something that can be granted at all. Afrasiyab instead of asking for a boon from Hormuzd Yazad asks for boon from Avan Yazad hence many would consider Afrasiyab as idol worshipper but such is not the case. Afrasiyab demanded Khoreh of Paigambar saheb for his own personal use which Avan yazad could never agree to it for that would lengthen the Frashogard process longer. Hence Afrasiyab’s demands were unlawful and of selfish nature hence he was not granted the boon by Avan Ardavisur Banu.<br />
<br />
<b>Afrasiayab asking for boon from Avan Ardavisur Yazad only in vain:-</b><br />
<br />
Reference:- Nikhiz Vol 1 Page 563<br />
<br />
Hushang, Jamshed, Kersasp, Kaus Padshah they all performed big Amal of Avan Ardivisur Banoo Yazad and asked for boon from her wishing for 100 horses, 1000 horses, 10,000 small Gospand. That is allegorical machinery of divine Keherp having that much horse power of needed Gav which Avan Yazad obliged them with it for their face off and fight against Devs machinery. Even Hormuzd has been depicted as asking for the boon from Yazad of Abundance and fertility Avan Ardavisur Banu. Dadar AhuraMazda asked for the success of Zarathustra as governed by HIS will pertaining to Hom. Further describing Hom as like Hom Sali used as Barsam, Hormuzd wished success for Hom to be able to entwine around Gav like a Barsam and Hom sali. As per Daena also known as Conscience of Dadar Ahura Mazda where in lies Mithra of Spenti and Hom, that whole machinery Zarathustra be able to shoulder it with success, that was the Murad of Ahura Mazda and that boon was asked by Ahura Mazda from Avan Yazad which was granted. <br />
<br />
Although Avan Yazad being Yazat of abundance and fertility will grant the boon only if the demands are lawful. Afrasiyab did Amal of Avan Ardavisur Banu for 40 days but his wish was not granted simply because of his unjust and unreasonable demands which were being driven by Tur e Frangas powers which works opposing Spenti forces and aspiring to rule the Nisti world with one Murad of destruction of it, which Avan Yazad does not grant his unreasonable demands. Afrasiyab’s wish was to control and plunder Khoreh of Paigambar saheb and khoreh of Iran and its Rathestar and thus make Ture Frangas victorious which was an impossible dream, dreamt by Afrasiyab. <br />
<br />
<b>Spenamino and Gehnamino continuous battle:-</b><br />
<br />
There is an ongoing continuous battle in “Macro-Cosmic world” between Spenamino and Gehnamino which will last till Frashogard is reached when all evil will be transmuted to Gaav. “As above so Below”. Similarly we too in our tiny Microcosmic world in our body are at war within. Sometimes we listen to good intuition and some times we brush it off and lean towards evil thoughts and thus commit sin. But to listen to our voice of conscience we have to make ourselves available to have a ear to listen to our prick of conscience. And that is where our Deen gives us hope and Tarikats step in. The purpose of observing Tarikats of Ashoi is to sharpen our ability to hear prick of conscience and act accordingly. That is why Sudreh Kusti has been given to us as Bakhtar or shield. The Kusti is worn on our waist near navel which is 12th Chakra of Adar Froba Atash which is exhalted. But above that is 11th Chakra of intestines which is seat of our likes and dislikes, which is seat of all illness. Immediately below our 12th Chakra of Navel is the 13th Chakra of our genitals which is seat of Satan temptations. So a balance has to be achieved and constant battle going on in our body we have to fight our own battle even with failure we have to get up and walk towards our march to Farshokereti where our salvation lies.<br />
<br />
<b>“Nar Asho Frajand Jayad, Key Aeran darad, naam Barad, Dushman Janad, va dud afrojad, va Darud. Atha Jamyat yath afrinami”<br />
</b><br />
<b>Translation:-</b><br />
May Nar Asho offsprings be born that can protect Iran for ever, and vanquish the enemies of Iran and may its lineage increase many times that will herald peace. May my wishes fructify into reality. Amin<br />
<br />
Ref:- Pazand Series No 1 by Ervad Phiroze S. Masani Page 24-25 from “Afrin ba name Bujorgan” in our Afringan Prayers.<br />
<br />
Firdosh<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<a href="http://2011 The Art of Garshasp - cdn.akamai.steamstatic.comop"></a><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-78417491293322322422016-05-05T21:27:00.000+05:302016-05-06T18:00:09.432+05:30Afringan, Baaj, Farokhshi and Satoom prayersA man however sinful will attract his elements towards him after death which is nourishment of Noor for his soul, and he will get anushehi Ruvan ni in however small doses it may be. That is the real nourishment. Thus by each birth he increases his Rai. ………..<b> Ref:- Ardaviraf-namah Page 209.</b> <br />
<br />
The prayer of Afringan has its purpose. The Murad of Afringan:- Afringan prayers helps the Ruvan in such a manner that Ruvan with its gathered Rai through several births cycles is capable of understanding nature as much as his Rai is developed. Afringan prayers aides and helps the ruvan in that direction and sharpens his Kherad. Thus by conducting Afringan prayers Dadar Ahura Mazda and yazats showers upon us the much needed blessings so very essential to understand our role to be played in nature and our march to Frashokereti as a step in direction to perfection………..<b> Ref:- Parsee Avaz dated 26.12.1971 Page 4</b><br />
<br />
<b>Ref:- Parsee Avaz 11.04.1971 Page 4:-</b><br />
<br />
<b>Murad of Baaj and its purpose:-</b><br />
<br />
Baaj, Ejashney, Vendidad are Pavmahal Kriya. But Baaj is Hushmordi and Paavmahal Kriya as well or it is the in-between link that joins both. By Baaj prayers the Vasna or undesired negative attraction the Ruvan has developed towards this Earthly attraction is broken or dissolved.<br />
<b><br />
Farokhshi Kriya its purpose and Murad:-</b><br />
<br />
When the Ruvan seperates from his Physical body at the time of death manifests itself slowly on upper part of <b>“Kangdez” </b> near Chinvat and resurrects itself forming similar Physical form as he had during his life time on earth but his form is of very subtle nature having divine wisdom and being enlightened true to nature and his own self. This resurrection of soul at Kangdez is known as<b> “Vizvao Tanu”</b> in Avesta, and in Pazend it is known as <b>“Iristekhiz”</b> or <b>“Ristakhiz”</b>stage of the Ruvan. It is due to this stage of Iristikhiz that Ruvan arrives at Chinvat and meets it Kerdar which elemental form erected out of his deeds on Earth, and by seeing his Kerdar he now realizes his past mistakes and thus develops <b>“Kherad”.</b> Hushmordi prayers of Farokhsi aids in building of Kherad at the time of Ristakhiz.<br />
<br />
<b>The Murad of Satoom Kriya and its purpose:-</b><br />
<br />
The <b>“Ajab”</b> or the burden the Ruvan has to bear after his corporal death has to be lifted. Satoom Kriya helps him in relieving Ajab on soul.<br />
<br />
<b>Satoom No Kardo: Pages 725 to 727 Parsee Vegetarian and Temperance Society - PVTS Khordeh Avesta</b><br />
<br />
This satoom prayers is taken from Yajashne Ha 26 and certain part taken from Fravardin yasht itself and is from ancient times this prayers of Sattom is a kriya by itself known as Gujrela Ruvan matey Satoom or Astam.<br />
It is not to be prayed like Ruvan ni patet from start to finish. But like Afringan, Baaj and farokhshi Kriyas, Satoom too is an Aipi ni Kriya meaning it is better if you perform at home( satoom) where the deceased resided or in surrounding of his/her Aipi at home. In past when everybody were having faith on important Tarikat of segregation during menses their homes were pinnacle castles of Ashoi and hence such Aipi Kriyas were done in home only but now in absence of observation of such important tarikat such Aipi Kriyas are done in Agiary. With every Kriya performed its Keherp and its Farsehta is manifested if done properly soul is benefitted and its beneficial effects befalls on the Kerdar or elemental formed by deeds of soul when he was alive on earth.<br />
The items necessary for conducting this Kriya is as follow:-Satoom prayers to be done away from Juddins sight and earshot in a pure place selected at home by spreading Setranji and placing Atash Afarganyu over it and side by it a metal elevated tripod stand known as “Anni” and a Khumcha over Anni is placed where home cooked food like Rotli Milk and water kalasyo and simple food and a bit of Fruit Mava is put in a clean washed Khumcha. Caution:- No Non – Veg food should be put in the Khumcha. In olden days at the foot of “Anni” a plate with a small morsel of food is kept reserved for the house pet or the dog known as Kutra no Buk. Wear padan. After satoom kriya is over do Loban and then give morsel from plate to the dog for eating it. The cooked food in satoom should be consumed by family members and holy water in kalasyo poured in plants . If no plants then that holy water can be spilled in Umbar of house. This satoom kriya can be prayed in any Geh and on Rojgar of the deceased at home or on Fravardin Roj. Because it is Kriya for dead. Note:- 1) Ahmai Rascha,2)Part of Jasme Avengah Mazda, and 3) Kerfeh Mozda should not be prayed and has to be skipped. Jasme Avengeh Mazda can be prayed from start Jamse avengeh Mozda, Jasme avengeh Mozda, Jasme avengeh Mozda, ameh utashtey Hurodeh……till ………vanantyaoscha Upartato. (The inbetween line of Ramno Khastraeh…………….till……… yat te asti spento-Maenyoem should not be prayed and omitted.) The last line ……..Thvashe Khadatey, Jarvaney akarney, Zarvaney Darego Khadateh Ashem Vohu 1 has to be prayed in the end.<br />
<br />
<b>Patet Ravan Ni: Pages 632 to 642 PVTS Khordeh Avesta</b><br />
<br />
What is necessary for us to know is when a Ruvan ni Patet can be done and when it should be avoided, and the benefits of such prayers.<br />
<b><br />
1) Before last moment of a person dying the Mithra of Patet has to be recited and continuos Ashem Vohu has to be recited in ears of the person.<br />
2) From the moment the person expires till Charam Bamdad when the Ruvan reaches Aval- Manzal in those 3 days one should never do Patet for the Ruvan<br />
3) After Charum on daily basis every day the Farman dictates that Ruvan Ni Patet has to be done for as many years as you can.<br />
4) Every year during Bar vakt Fasli Farvardegan first 10 days Ruvan ni Patet should not be done at all.<br />
</b><br />
Now we go further in details of Ruvan Ni patet:- <br />
1) As per our Mazdayasni Zarathosti Deen just before a Ruvan is about to die during his last breaths are in progress known as <b>“Dam- hafa”, </b>then a Divo batti of Ghee Koprel has to be done immediately and Atash in a small receptacle afarganyu has to be done, and family Panthaki has to be immediately notified for the services of a Mobed known to the family does a sarosh ni kusti, or normal Kusti followed by sarosh Baaj the powerful prayers of Ashem Vohu has to be recited continuously in ears of the person about to die during process of his breathing till the last moment. This can be done immediately by family members themselves before the Mobed arrives. This is very essential as the dying person gets much needed relief and is comforted. At that time the dying person sees before him the cinematographic visuals of his immediate present incarnation and one previous past life incarnation that is last two life incarnations where he has committed all sins of Commission or Omission. This praying of Ashem Vohus till his last breath is purpose or Murad achieved by this process, which should be the solemn duty of every bastekustian towards the ruvan. That this Ruvan receives salvation and release from his past sins is the Mithra to be done by reciting Ashem Vohu’s till the last breath of the Ruvan.<br />
<br />
In olden times the Mithra that were done during the process of dying person that Mithra is conspicuous by its absence presently. Knowing well that the present days Generation will be unable to do the required <br />
Mithra at the time of last breadth of a dying person, our Last rainidar Adarbad Marespand complied the present day Ruvan ni Patet with the original Mithras entwined in present Patet prayers we have with us which <br />
is in Pazend Prayers. Hence the extensive list of sins present in Patet prayers that the Ruvan may have done in all of his past reincarnations and the dua for his release in patet prayers. This tradition of doing <br />
Mithra at the time of death which is followed now by reciting Patet is now what we know as tradition of <b>“Akhyanu Bharvu”.</b> In this custom before any sad incident of a family member passing away when his/her <br />
end is near then a family Mobed is intimated before hand and whole wheat is paced and Patet is recited by the mobed in the house. Even this Custom of “Akhyanu Bharvu” with Ashem Vohu prayers is long <br />
forgotten.<br />
<br />
2) But the moment a person dies, the ruvan goes through visuals of only his present immediate life that he has passed from it all at once. This visuals of his deeds in his immediate last life incarnation he keeps on seeing it again and again till third day Ushehen Geh. That is from the moment a person dies till last 80 minutes left of Ushehen Geh on the third day or Roj the Ruvan is in Neem-Hosh or semi-conscious state. ( For example Ruvan expires on Behram Roj at 0630 pm in evening so his third day will be 1)Behram Roj, 2)Ram Roj and finally 3) Govad Roj Ushehen Geh). That is the time period when (last 80 minutes of Ushen Geh) his <b>Patli Ratnu Uthamnu </b>is conducted on the 3rd Day Ushehen Geh( on Govad Roj as per example). On <b>“Charum ni Hoshbam”</b> which is the dawn of the fourth day or<b> “Havan ni Hoshbam”</b> that is 36 minutes before Sunrise of Daepdin Roj the ruvan will set on his journey to thresholds of Chinvat Pool and it is at the time that is 36 minutes before sunrise on Daepdin Roj (as per the example), Daham Yazad nu Afargan is conducted. The Ruvan which has been all throughout his physical world existence has been in deep slumber known as “Bund Darosh” or shackles of imprisonment in physical body is now slightly awake but in very drowsy state, in semi wakeful state and is known as <b>“Neem- Hosh”.</b> In this Neem-Hosh state Ruvan through Blue coloured subtle thread like connection gets attracted towards his past deeds circling round his dead physical body. One should note that the Ruvan in its fully alert and wakeful state is capable of seeing all his past incarnations but because it is in semi wakeful state or Neem-Hosh sees only last two incarnations visual scenes one after another like a slide show.<br />
<br />
<b>Reference:- Sharuatna Char Divaso ane tyar Pachi karvama avti Kryao – By Ustad Saheb Behramshah Shroff and Dr saheb Faramroze Chiniwala Page No 6.</b><br />
<br />
Note:- Whatever may be the time of death recorded for the Ruvan the Keherp of the ruvan destined to die on that day begins to ooze out from Thumb of his foot from Bamdad or Hoshbam at Sunrise time. If he is a male then Keherp begins to Ooze out of his right Toe thumb and if Female Keherp starts oozing out very slowly at Sunrise time from her left Toe thumb of the foot. So for all practical purpose the<b> Rojgar</b> day as in our example is sunrise of Behram Roj even though time of his death is at 0630 pm in the evening on Behram Roj. So full Behram Roj is counted as his first day, 2nd day is Ram Roj and 3rd Day is Govad Roj and his Ratnu Uthamnu is conducted on Govad Roj Ushehen Geh and Daham nu Afringan conducted on Daepdin Roj Havan Geh in Havan ni Hoshbam that is 36 minutes before Sunrise.<br />
<br />
At that delicate time that is moment of actual death when he breathes his last till last 80 minutes of Ushen Geh on his third day after death is the critical time period when Ruvan is in confused state of “Neem- Hosh” or very much in drowsy state, and not in wakeful alert state. Thus Patet prayers should not be done at all during that period as it will be wasted and of no use to the Ruvan due to its semi-conscious state of Neem-Hosh. Today Patet has been mandatorily prayed during this stage even though technically speaking it should not be done at all in this time frame. However it does not make any difference whether you pray Patet or not at that above mentioned time frame, for the Ruvan is not benefitted nor affected if patet prayers at that time. Best is to avoid Patet prayers at that time.<br />
<br />
3) But the moment Amal of Pad- Ruz has started that is period starting from Havan ni Meher on dawn of the Fourth day or Charum that is 36 minutes before Sun rises when daham Yazad nu Afringan is conducted the Ruvan has become very alert and in full Hosh. That is time of Hoshbam when Ruvan sees all his previous incarnations and those scenes revolve in circle around him. When Ruvan is in full Hosh also known as “Hoshedar”, it is from time onwards after Charum that Ruvan Ni Patet can be prayed as many years as is possible. Because the Mithra of Patet becomes very useful for the Ruvan in his onwards journey and performs penitence and Ruvan ni Patet helps him a lot.<br />
<br />
4) Except every year during Bar- vakt Fasli Farvardegan first 10 days Ruvan ni Patet should not be done at all. Because it is at that time of the year that Ruvan stops his own personal penitence only to help Mother Nature <b>“Pro-Bono Publico”</b> for the welfare of entire humanity and as a team aiding and in their work of dissolving “Kshafan” or dark elementals accumulated in the whole year and surrounding the earth. These Ruvan assist and help the selfless holy Fravashis known as “Ashaunam Fravashyo” and <b>“Ashaunam Fravashyo ni Tufel ma”</b> ( Tufel= under their guidance or in their <b>“Panah-Poshi”</b>) who are very hopeful for Kriyas from us and thus descend on this earth. But they descend not anywhere on this earth but in “Aivi-Thrishwa” which is encircled in holy Karsh away from the polluted world and mankind. These Ruvan themselves though may not have attained complete salvation and are destined for re birth but they help Ashaunam Fravashis during Bar Vakat Farvardegan 10 days= <b>“Dus Pairi Khshafan” </b>and by kriyas done by its relatives hope for their release from shackles of re births. But those Ruvan who with help of their own Tarikats performed during their earthly physical stay on this earth find it very easy to proceed towards <b>“Dadare Gehan” </b>in South Direction and get maximum benefit of performed Kriyas by their relatives. It is in those 10 days of Bar vakat na Fravardegan when the Ruvan themselves are busy in helping Ashaunam Fravashis in their work forget all about their own salvation is not in keeping with the Mithra of Patet for his own salvation. Hence during that time of Bar Vakat Farvardegan Ruvan Ni Patet should not be prayed.<br />
<br />
Except for the above two instances namely 1) during first three days after physical expiry or last Breath and 2) During 10 days of Bar Vakat nu Farvardegan till last day of Fasli Vahishtoisht Gatha when Ruvan Ni Patet should not be prayed. Although It can be prayed daily and at all times especially in the end of Anusheh Ruvan nu Afringan when Ruvan ni Patet is done. This was done in old times by our ancestors but like many things forgotten this too is a forgotten practice. In such a case the relatives may themselves perform Ruvan Ni patet after Afringan Prayers are over. This Ruvan ni Patet can be done at all days especially in Aivisuthrem Geh after our farajat prayers like Atash Niyaesh followed by Sarosh Yasht Vadi of Ruvan followed by Ruvan Ni Patet in the end. <br />
<br />
As explained in Satoom prayers above over here too in Patet Ruvan Ni - 1) Ahmai Rascha,2)Part of Jasme Avengah Mazda, and 3) Kerfeh Mozda should not be prayed and has to be skipped. The Ramno Khastrahe till spento Mainyoem line has to be omitted in Jasme Avengeh Mazda as shown above.<br />
<br />
<b>Patet Pashemani: PVTS Khordeh Avesta Page 604 to 605 and Pages 607 to 615</b><br />
<br />
This Patet Pashemani prayers should be prayed in the end after all our Avesta Farajyat prayer as it is in Pazend. But if one wants to continue any other Avesta Prayers after Patet Pashemani prayers then Patet should be prayed in Baaj/ Bista or in hush tone. Except for one or two para which are in Avesta full Patet is in Pazend. In Olden times Patet was prayed along with Mithra so it is better for us to see translations from Cawasji Eduljee Kangaji’s Khordeh Avesta and try to pray with translation. For in Patet prayers itself in 5th Kardo it is a sin to pray prayers without its meaning – Avesta pach manashni na Goftan. Even a rough idea and meaning of important words suffice us whilst praying our Farajyat.<br />
<br />
Dasturan Dastur Adarbad Marespand Saheb has tried to imbibe in his Pazend Patet prayers word that are in use in our Avesta prayers. For example Farestuye in Avsta its Pazend alternative owrd is Fraj Satayem<br />
Avesta word Humatoibyashcha pazend word for it is Harvespa Humata and so on ………….<br />
<br />
Pazend prayers is carbon copy derivative from Avesta, not Avesta by itself but very much connected with Avesta, also known as Farsi- Pehlvi. How dasturan Dastur Aderbad Marespand Saheb has compiled Pazend prayers from Avesta its glaring example is sited as below:-<br />
Marespand Saheb has compiled 30 Roj ni Setayesh in Pazend. Not many of Yasht Niyaesh are with us in Avesta as they are lost but the original Mithra of all 30 Yazads and Ameshaspends can be found in these 30 Roj ni Setayesh in Pazend and is compiled by Aderbad Marespand Saheb. What is taught in Khshnoom is that in nature Stoat Yasna rules are ever present. We have Dadar Ahura Mazda, Ameshaspand, Yazats, and as per divine Ahunavar plan their “Thoughts, Words and Deeds” are classified as <b>Humata- Hukhata- Havarashta </b>in Nature which becomes very useful to run the machinery of nature and the Universe itself is directed towards one common goal of Farshogard which is its main objective. Our Paigambar saheb has compiled 21 Nasks in Avesta language which can be spoken by a Human being in form of Prayers out of nature’s thoughts words and deeds which are known as Humata- Hukhata- Havarashta. It can be further simplified that there are numerable Languages spoken in the world and if a song or spoken words of any language is recorded on record and if played back again it works on one universal language based on science of vibrations and known as Stoat Yasna which creates one type of feeling or inspiration no matter whatever language it is spoken of or sung. Stoat Yasna which can be called as Yazatic language which our Paigambar Saheb has through his divine eyes and Asneh Kherad recognized it as prevalent everywhere in nature. He with his divine eyes and ears compiled Avesta prayers and 21 Nasks from the Stoat Yasna in nature. Ahunavar can be called as Blue print plan of Cosmogenesis also known as divine Will of Dadar Ahura Mazda on which our Universe is made and is composed of 21 words of yatha Ahu vairyo. Each word can be allotted to one of the 21 Nasks and is as per Stoat Yasna.<br />
<br />
After Paigambar saheb has accomplished his mission in the world he has organized and appointed Rainidars who will come in future and who will recompile the Prayers keeping in mind the Karmic nature of the human kind incarnating at that time. Rainidar meaning Soshyant e Zaman dar Zaman and Adarbaad Marespand Saheb was our last Soshyant so authorized by Paigamber Saheb who has through Stoat Yasna recompiled our present prayers of Zend Avesta and Pazend prayers. Thus Pazend is copy of our old Zend Avesta all based on Stoat Yasna existing in nature. Never mind if we do not have whole Avesta as we had in the past but Pazend prayers we have in form of 30 Roj ni Setayesh amply describes in a Nutshell the substance in lost orginal Yashts and the working of all Yazads, Ameshaspands and Dadar Ahura Mazda himself.<br />
<br />
All original Mithra existing in Avesta was taken into consideration and thus in Pazend language Aderbaad Marespand saheb poetically composed Afrins and patet prayers. Due to which gist of all our kriyas are based in these Pazend prayers.<br />
In Kadmi prayers books one can find more Pazend prayers than we can find in Shahenshahi prayer books. And whatever Pazend prayers Shahhenshahis make use of in their prayers are all authorized by our Paigambar saheb and handed over to us through Shosyant Aderbad Marespand saheb.<br />
<br />
The patet prayers says it all in Kardo 12:-<b> Pa aan deen dastur aesta hom, een Ahuramazda Zarthosta Chashta, zarthosta Oey Vistaspa. Pe Pevand Adarbad Marespandan mud</b> …………<br />
Translation:- The deen as shown by dadar Ahuramazda which Zarathustra has tasted and handed over to king Vistasp its Pevand or connection goes all the way to our last Rainidar Adarbaad Marespand who is authorized by Dadar Ahura Mazda himself through Paigambar Saheb.<br />
<br />
Since Asho Paigambar saheb’s times the prayers which were mostly in Manthra Spenta Original Avesta prayers were accompanied with necessary Mithra in Avesta or Pehelvi language and now we have Pazend prayers in between our Avesta prayers. Hence Pazend prayers are to be said in Baaj. Applying Mithra whilst praying Avesta prayers is long forgotten by us and we just pray from beginning to end very rapidly. Today’s Scholars only consider Avesta prayers as valid and discard Pehelvi- Pazend prayers as added later. This is wrong approach adopted by scholars now and hence are un able to gain insight of mysticism and true spirit existing in our religion. In nature and in any language any word that is coined and used behind it motive and thought connotation always exists which todays scholars seems to overlook.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-42590080728071367212016-04-23T20:47:00.000+05:302016-04-23T20:47:16.035+05:30UNIVERSALITY OF ZOROASTRIANISM DOES NOT IMPLY PROSELYTISM - By Late Ervad Phiroze Masani <br />
<br />
In this age of rank materialism it is but natural that most of the people can have no idea of the subtle laws of nature working in all human activities. The cumulative Law of Asha implies all the beneficent forces in nature carrying out the Divine Moral Order of the Universe as inculcated in the Zoroastrian Law. When the community begins to decline in its number on account of the inexplicable disturbance caused by the people themselves to this Moral Order by not living a life parallel to and in strict accordance with the Law of Asha, a strange remedy for the increase of the population is suggested by a few of the community viz. that of proselytism. This suggestion has caused much provocation of late in the community when attempts have been made by some philologists to prove the advocacy of proselytism from the extant Zoroastrian scriptures by their usual practice of twisting and perverting the texts so as to render them suitable to their views.<br />
<br />
This subject of proselytism and marriage with the aliens is one which can be viewed from many standpoints-Sociology, Biology, Emb¬ryology, Anthropology, Philosophy and Religion. Whether alien marriage is disastrous to the social stability of a community, whether pure species can be continued, whether there is extinction of the generating power by the blending of seeds of different genera and species of mankind, whether there can be harmony of thought compatibility of temperaments resulting from such marriage, – these and many more are the subjects which lie outside the scope of the present undertaking. Here we have to see whether alien marriage and proselytism are advisable, not from the scientific, economic, social or moral point of view, but only from the point of view of religious scriptures and that too from the extant remnants of original Zoroastrian scriptures only. There are also other interesting questions relating to the subject, such as the object of nature in the institution of the different religions of the world according to the various differentiated stages of progress reached in the course of evolution by different groups of souls according to their varying constitutions.<br />
<br />
Our task is to make out whether modern proselytism is a Farman or Mandate given by Zoroaster himself or met with in any of the extant Avesta Scriptures, or whether it is only a figment of the imagination of a meagre portion of the present-day community.<br />
<br />
Some want to convey without any scriptural evidence that the only remedy for an increase of birth-rate in the community and the panacea for the perpetuation of the Parsee community is proselytism. If proselytism served as remedy against the extinction of a race, why should nature have made so many varieties of the races of men instead of one homogeneous group of all mankind on earth? If only one religion was suitable for the progress of all these various classes of men, why should nature have sent so many prophets with so many different messages of religion? If the extinction of a race was preventable simply by an addition of people or 'grafting' from different races, why should there be rise and fall of nations or races on the earth?<br />
<br />
A religion always has its life, so long as it is put into practice in every day life by each individual member thereof. Zoroastrianism seems to die out and is dying out at the present day, not because there are only one hundred thousand souls belonging thereto, but because most of these have imbibed very nasty materialistic views from outside by which their life is guided, and are abandoning day by day all the precepts of Ashoi or Perfect Rectitude worthy of observance in every day life, and are crying for a religion of physical convenience and material ease with no sanctity or spiritual purity or responsibility.<br />
<br />
The vitality of Zoroastrianism can never be expected in the nature of things to be upheld by an addition of some Hindus or Mohammedans or Christians into the community and by making an external stamp on their designation as "Zoroastrians". The vitality of Zoroastrianism can only be upheld by making faith a living force and sincerity the basic virtue in every present member of Zoroastrian fold who should be quite willing and ready to observe all the tenets of Purity as taught in that great religion. It is thus by adding to the quality and not to the bulk of the community, that stability can be maintained and increase can be made in the number of the community in the near future. First teach your own religion to the members of your own community, 99% of whom are quite ignorant of the tenets of their sacred religion. In the Yacna Haftanghaiti Ha 35 we find a very fine passage regarding the teaching of religion. There it is stated that – <br />
<br />
"Then a man or a woman knowing the Truth may practise it as such, and may teach it to those who are capable of practising the same as it ought to be practised."<br />
<br />
From this it is seen that it is the duty of every Zoroastrian first to know the Laws of Ashoi taught by the prophet, then to practise the same himself or herself, and then as a practical observer he or she will have a natural right of preaching the same to other co¬religionists who are capable of practising the same. Thus we learn that without the qualification of strict profession of a religion by its own members, mere number of adherents can never help to sustain the life of that religion. Nature requires truth or intrinsic value of everything, and not mere show of things. Alien people who are nominally styled Zoroastrians by the 20th century innovators of proselytism would not give life to Zoroastrianism but on the contrary take away the life therefrom.<br />
<br />
The adoption of Zoroastrianism by King Vishtaspa and other Paoiryo-tkaesha souls of the time was never conversion or change as it is understood at present from the profession of one established religion to that of another, but it was simply an adoption of system where there was formerly no organization in their belief. <br />
<br />
In fact there was no prophet nor any form of established religion such as Hinduism, Buddhism etc. before the advent of Zoroaster, and hence it is very improper to say that Zoroaster converted the people of primitive faith to his own faith. The Paoiryo-tkaesha people were Yazdan-Parast or God-worshippers no doubt, and Zoroaster who expounded the entire Law of Nature to them only pointed out the straight path which was the short cut to the goal of highest spiritual progress.<br />
<br />
As has been pointed out there was no established form of religion either in Iran or the neighbouring country of Turan before the advent of Zoroaster, and the Paoirya-tkaesha or further advanced souls of Iran, Turan and many other countries are laudably remembered in Avesta scriptures. Just as the Iranian Paoiryo-tkaesha people were put on the track of Zoroastrianism, in the same way the Turanian good people (not all the Turanians of course) followed the path of Zoroaster, but this adoption of Zoroastrianism by the Turanians cannot therefore be termed Conversion. Iran and Turan implied only a distinction of locality or country and not one of religion. The fact that all the holy ones of Iran, Turan, Sairima, Sainina and other places are equally remembered in the Fravardin Yasht, does not show that all those who lived beyond the limits of Iran professed a faith different from that prevalent in Iran then. This memory of those holy ones in the Fravardin Yasht, never for a moment implies the advocacy of the present day proselytism by Zoroaster, but simply points out to us that Mazda-worshippers were not confined to Iran only but also inhabited neighbouring and distant regions alike.<br />
<br />
In the first place we admit emphatically that Zoroastrianism is a universal religion, but it must be clearly pointed out wherein the universality of Zoroastrianism consists. This can be explained in two ways. The religion taught by Zarathushtra or the 'Daena-Zarathushtri' is the law of the entire universe, not a fraction thereof as taught by Zarathushtra. The twenty-one Nasks covered all the laws governing all the planes of the universe viz. the Spiritual, the Subtle and the Physical. Zoroastrian Law is universal in as much as it is the law which teaches all the laws of life for the emancipation of the soul out of the physical vesture which imprisons it and dwarfs its powers and it is the law which is the Greatest, the Best, the most Excellent of all the laws that ever taught about the evolution of the soul.<br />
<br />
In Yacna Ha 12 or the confession of Faith formula, the Law of Zarathushtra is depicted in the following terms. – <br />
<br />
"I attune myself with the Good Mazdayacnian Law, – which is efficient in putting down the dual incessant fight between good and evil principles in man – which helps one to put down the weapon of body by effecting liberation of the soul – which leads to the union of the soul with its self counterpart, divorced so far down here for a purpose; – which teaches the Divine Moral Order governing the entire Universe, – which is the best, the greatest and the most excellent, of all the laws leading to the evolution-stage of the soul, and even to the most advanced goal of the soul – which pertains to Zarathushtra of Ahura".<br />
<br />
Thus the universality or rather the universal greatness, because of the universal application, of the Law of Zarathushtra is to be noticed in more than one Avesta passage.<br />
<br />
In the Vendidad Fargard V, the Universal Character of Zoroastrianism is depicted very beautifully with the same implication of the greatness of the Law of Zarathushtra. There it is said that the Law Mazdayacnian as taught by Zarathushtra is greater in size, beauty and excellence than any other law, just as the Sea Vourukasha is greater than all other seas or just as a big tree covers all the smaller ones, or just as the sky covers the entire earth round. This idea of the universality of the Zarathushtrian religion from the point of view of its greatness and dignity is to be found also in the Gathas.<br />
<br />
The line in the Gathas 44;10 is in the Avesta put thus "Tam Daenam Ya Hatam Vahista" – i.e. 'that Law which is the best of all-laws-leading-towards-the-evolution-of-the-Soul; – thus it is a direct reference to Zoroastrianism as the Universal religion because it is all-exhausting or including each and every law of the universe. It is universal because of its greatness as the Supreme Law including in it all the other laws of nature.<br />
<br />
Having understood the universal characteristic of Zoroastrianism from the point of view of its greatness we shall now try to understand why Zoroastrianism is a universal religion from the point of view of its universal efficacy resulting from the observance of all its tenets by its adherents. Every law of nature when observed by the people has its practical effect visible or invisible on the different planes of the universe including the physical. The law of vibration is at the bottom of this effect. Now the laws inculcated in the twenty-one Nasks by Zoroaster are the original Laws of Nature in obedience to which the multifarious activities in nature are carried on; and a Zoroastrian attunes himself with Nature or remains parallel with the functions of Nature, when he observes all the laws of his religion. The effect of this parallelism is accumulated invisibly in Nature, and this effect extends all over the globe as it rotates on its axis and revolves in space as well as over different planes of Nature from time to time besides this material one, thus reaching and affecting each and every member of all the kingdoms-animal, (including human,) vegetable and mineral, on this earth. Thus it is the nature of observance of the tenets of Zoroastrian religion and not the mere quantity or number of nominal adherents, that marks it out as universal in its effect, upon the creation universally, as explained above. The universal characteristic of Zoroastrianism can never be taken to imply proselytism or conversion of all mankind on the earth all at once-from the Red Indian to the greatest scientist – into Zoroastrian faith.<br />
<br />
In Gatha fig:6 if the whole context is properly borne in mind the prophet explains what the Law of Asha in a nutshell implies, viz, the recognition of what is Right in Nature through the higher wisdom of the Good Mind, and then the sentence "Yatha-i Sravayaema tam deaenam Ya Khshmavato ahura" which literally implies "thus we can remained ourselves of viz., that law of thine, O Ahura."<br />
<br />
In Gatha 53; 1, when the whole piece is translated literally, it is seen that no meaning of proselytism can be deduced from this paragraph – It can be seen that the eternal beatitude is bestowed upon the prophet himself, and not to any underlying or has even remote idea of proselytism.<br />
<br />
Zoroastrianism is a universal religion in as much as if it is the complete Law of Nature taught by Zoroaster and possesses universal Superiority or transcendency and efficiency of universal application if properly followed by its adherents.<br />
<br />
<b>(DINI AVAZ – NOV.-DEC. 1997 – Vol. 22; No. 6)</b><br />
<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-45790263355600633432016-04-08T18:35:00.000+05:302016-04-08T18:41:21.065+05:30What happens when a Zoroastrian body is cremated- By Late Adi DoctorQuestion : It has become a fashion, these days, to opt for cremation even when there is a Dokhma say in a city like Mumbai. In some cases the survivors even ask the priests to recite the Geh Sarna, etc. before the body is taken for cremation. At least two questions arise :<br />
<br />
a) What exactly happens when a Zoroastrian body is cremated ?<br />
<br />
b) Can or should one perform the ceremonies of a Zoroastrian who is cremated and do they help the soul ?<br />
<br />
Dr. Homi A. Press, Bombay.<br />
<br />
Answer : (a). In the sixties (1961) all the Dasturs (High Priests) of India had resolved that where there was a Dakhma, no priest should preform the first four day ceremonies in case the body was buried or cremated. But the rule was honoured more in the breach than in its observance. Luckily in India, it is the survivors who decide how the body is to be disposed, though occasionally, today it is the cranky survivor who decides that the deceased should not get the benefit of Dokhmenashini.<br />
<br />
What those who opt for cremation conveniently forget is that you try to burn a body and create yet another phantasmagoric form in the atmosphere. How does this all happen ?<br />
<br />
First of all when a corpse is burnt, either through a conventional or an electric crematorium the smoke that emanates passes through the dense atmosphere layers on the earth and goes on to the higher subtle atmospheric layer. Normally this latter layer, which is pure (in Pahlavi it is called Vayu-Veh, literally, the good air) is polluted by the putridities carried from the burning body from the lower atmosphere.<br />
<br />
Thus the very point to be noted is that the upper strata of atmosphere, that is normally healthy and full of oxygen, is vitiated by the carbonic acid fumes spreading from a burning body in the lower atmosphere. The Vahu Veh becomes Vayu-saritar - an extremely unfriendly act for ecology and environment.<br />
<br />
Secondly, and this is an ultra physical point : the Sun's rays, which are always parallel, have infinite creative powers, many of which like the X - rays, Ultra-violet and infra red rays, gamma rays, cosmic rays are used for benevolent purposes by medical and other sciences. These rays destroy all infection and microbes, whereas in cremation, the heat generated creates infection and contagion.<br />
<br />
The Sun's rays - Khurshed Nagirashni destroys not only the infection emanating from the corpse inside a Dakhma, but also the druj, highly subtle putridity, which is the concomitant of infection. Nay, not only that, it changes the subtle form of druj, converts it to electric particles and sends it upwards to where it belongs.<br />
<br />
On the other hand, any other method of burning (besides the Sun), throws up convergent rays, which meet at a point, that is they ae not parallel rays. At this point of convergence, an unseen invisible new form emerges. Thus in cremation the physical body, which is burnt to cinders, takes a new invisible subtle form that remains in the upper strata of the atmosphere, because in nature, nothing is destroyed. It only gets transformed into another form.<br />
<br />
In Khurshed Nagirashni, which is a concomitant of Dokhmenashini, because the Sun's rays are parallel, they don't meet or converge at a point. Hence no such lingering invisible form anywhere in space is created.<br />
<br />
What is noteworthy is that even when a body is cremated, after the subtle form hangs in the earth's atmosphere for many years as shown above, the basic elements therein are taken to their destination by the Sun's rays only. Thus we have a situation where our cremation enthusiasts, if they want to go to Delhi, instead of flying non stop, they travel from Mumbai to Jaipur by bullock cart and then take a flight to Delhi!<br />
<br />
Coming to the teaching and admonitions of the Zoroastrian religion, for three days and three nights, the soul sits near the head of the corpse kept on the stone platform after Sachkar. When the Geh Sarna ceremony is performed, the deceased's last thoughts and desires which have crystallised into a "shell" are shattered to bits. If this "shell" is not smashed, it grows denser and then it becomes well-nigh impossible to destroy it. This happens if the Sachkar and the Geh Sarna ceremonies are not performed. The shell is then taken control of by the hovering spirits, and other dark forces.<br />
<br />
One shudders to visualise what would happen to a Zoroastrian soul, the physical body pertaining to which is cremated.<br />
<br />
1. Because invariably since there is no Sachkar and Geh Sarna, the thought cum desire shell becomes dense and crusty.<br />
<br />
2. After Cremation, the convergent rays of the fire of the electric furnace help establish another subtle "form" in the atmosphere where the basic element of the millions of cells that formed the physical body are trapped.<br />
<br />
So there are two ultra - physical forms which keep bothering and dragging the soul towards the earth.<br />
<br />
3. A Zoroastrian soul, after death, is supposed to reach Chinvat on the dawn of the 4th day provided the four corner stones (Sachkar, geh Sarna, Dokhmenashini and Sarosh ceremonies) are present. If the body is cremated, besides the two phantasmogoric forms mentioned above that are created, the soul itself is in a state of suspended animation : it is neither on earth nor on the threshold of Chinvat but virtually captured by the forces of Ahriman, midway. The soul then indulges in a most heart rending lamentation, which if a living human were to see and hear he would either go mad or remain in a dazed condition through the rest of his life.<br />
<br />
4. The basic elements of the myriad cells of a Zoroastrian are supposed to the entrusted to be Custodian of these elements Dahm Yazad, on and after the 4th day after death. That is why the last ceremony to be performed just after the Chahram ceremonies is the Daham Afringaan. At least the Zoroastrian soul which has had the benefit of all the four requisites, sits at the threshold of Chinvat in meditation, waiting for the baisc elements to arrive. But the soul of a cremated Zoroastrian is hanging in space in suspense, tormented by the wicked forces surrounding it, and hounded by the thought that the two crystallised "forms" belonging to it, will take ages for the trapped basic elements to be released !<br />
<br />
(b). It is therefore pointless and wasteful to perform ceremonies for a cremated Zoroastrian, because they just don't reach or help the besieged soul in its hour of need. The ceremonies are helpful only for those Zoroastrian souls who have reached the threshold of Chinvat !<br />
<br />
Adi Doctor - Dini Avaz - Vol. 21, No.5<br />
<br />
Can Zoroastrians attend funeral ceremonies for those Z corpses being Cremated?<br />
<br />
Question : One has a very good friend, who is a Zoroastrian. He is either to be cremated or buried after death. Can one attend such a funeral ceremony ?<br />
Mrs. S.P.M. Mumbai.<br />
Answer : In all such matters, the best guide for all faithful is the Vendidad, wherein burial and cremation are severely castigated. If such a devoted Zoroastrian attends or participates in the funeral ceremony he aids and abets in the wrong act of cremation or burial of a Zoroastrian. The two sins of making a mockery of our rituals and ceremonies and of polluting and defiling the elements will be on the head of such faithful Zoroastrian, who attends the funeral.<br />
What most Parsees completely forget is that in nature, emotions and sentiments are completely discounted. What matters is duty towards one's religion, its tenets and doctrines.<br />
<br />
Adi Doctor - Dini Avaz - Vol 26, No.3.<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-87427029830995344062016-03-26T19:17:00.000+05:302016-03-27T21:13:27.510+05:30The Complex subject of Vegetarianism as presented by Ilme-Khshnoom By Minoo Irani<br />
<b>Reference:- Parsee Avaz Volume 1, Issue 1 Oct- Nov- Dec 2008</b><br />
<br />
Click to view PDF File ==>:-<a href="https://onedrive.live.com/redir?resid=A7460E0D085D0ADA!7902&authkey=!AKxFLgIKtcm9ECk&ithint=file%2cpdf"> HERE </a> Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-24084047930920173952016-03-19T21:10:00.002+05:302016-03-19T21:25:24.021+05:30Food and Zoroastrian Science behind its intake<br />
<br />
Now a days there is misunderstanding that Vegetarian diet is best diet for our spiritual progress and Non Veg. food should be avoided by us at any cost.<br />
<br />
But tell me do we have any answer to questions like as to why does a Parsi smoke, why does a Parsi remove Sudreh Kusti, why does a Parsi eat Pork, Beef, why does he marry outside even though all this is forbidden in our deen. Why does a Gujarati Baniyas and Marwaris without generalizing and being disrespectful to anybody and who is Shudh Sakahari still have their inner desire to make money at any cost even at the expense of playing with health of his customers add non edible waste to food material sold by him.We have no answers to it because it is all Karmic. Mankind with all given intelligence is yet given a freewill, whereas no free will is given to animals, because their evolution depends upon us humans. Freewill is nothing but God is testing us every minute which path do we choose, because on the day of judgement we are answerable to him and Mino Davar will judge us. Law of “Akem Akai” is at work every moment for rich or for poor, for a king or a Pauper. If we choose a wrong path we have to pay for it, if we stick to our tenets and follow it religiously by being God fearing then our evolution is faster.<br />
<br />
But very important fundamental principle we have to know and understand about the topic of eating food or about veg or non veg food and is technically known as “Tarak e Hewanyat”. Eating Non Veg food does not make one inferior to Vegetarians, or by eating Vegetarian food only it does not make one superior to Non Vegetarians, except for Pork and Beef which our religion forbids it absolutely, because food that we eat is of Karmic nature, we receive food on our table as we are worth it. “Layak ne layak malae ne Mafak avey” or law of attraction of the Similar. <br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Why do we eat:-</b><br />
<br />
Why do we eat ?? To get energy and strength and to physically survive. We eat food we like, our organs absorb nutrition like proteins, minerals, fats, carbohydrates, sugar from the food that we eat and assimilate in our body as flesh and blood and throw out waste as fecal matter and urine. That is what science has understood from the process of eating. But what is actual purpose of eating, Why do we feel hungry ?? What does our religion say about it. <br />
<br />
As explained before our physical body is made up of atoms and 4 elements or “Anasar” of Fire, air, water, and earth and with it many permutations and combinations form the corporal body. Our elements are scattered in Mineral, vegetable and animal Kingdom and with the process of eating we are supposed to assimilate our own elements within ourselves. With the correct way of leading a Tarikat baaj life we slowly attract our own particles of soul within our body, hence such kind of diet is called as diet of Gav or “Gav no khorak” That is purpose of our survival and intake of food. But with wrong type of leading our life away from the prescribed path as shown in our religion we assimilate elements not of our own self, but that of another soul which produces friction. Such kind of food no matter of vegetable or of animal meat will lead one to passions and lust. The matter does not end there but if the intake of food is that of Vohun then the Ushtan of that food does not rhyme or gel with Ushtan of that person and thus his Ushtan will be inclined to Gasak or dark forces in nature. Those dark forces will impel that person to be attracted to soul particles of others or Haram na vichar.<br />
<br />
If one manages to attract his own particles scattered in Animal,Vegetable and Mineral Kingdom then the soul is on right path and finally with final merging of male and female counter parts the soul becomes as one and that is known as Khetvodat. He thus is on path of Anushe Ruvan.<br />
<br />
When Ustad saheb Behramshah Shroff was asked as to what is correct diet one is supposed to follow if one wants to follow a spiritual life, he replied that till you are not true to one’s own self and speak truth the question of superiority of vegetable diet against Animal diet known as “Tark e Hevaniyat” does not arise.<br />
<br />
Although we as bastekustian Zarathustis one should be careful not to eat Pork or beef. The reason is although pork gives the required heat or Garmotari necessary in its meat the Ushtan of that animal is of Kharfastri Mithra and it even eats dirty fecal matter thus its consumption will lead one to undue passions or Havas-parast. In however sterile atmosphere of pig pans they are bred in they will still eat “Narak” or waste matter. The law of Similar at work here. As far as Cow’s meat is concerned, Cow is venerated in our religion with holy “Nirang” used in all our Pavmahal Kriyas like Nirangdin, Yajashney, Vendidad, evolving around sacred Varasyaji . Apart from that the meat of Cow or Bull has Khushki or meat only increases ailments in our body and does not give needed strength as required in a diet. The other four legged animals that one can eat is Sheep or goat as it has required Garmotari and its Ushtan does not lead one to Kharfastari Mithra. Same is case with Fowl like Hen, but male fowl or “Murgoh” is not permissible to be consumed as it is sacred vehicle of Sarosh Yazad.<br />
When a person is on right path then he automatically becomes a Vegetarian. Even if he unknowingly consumes Non veg food without his knowledge then his system won’t accept the food and he will vomit it out. Today when some of us refuse to eat non veg food thinking that vegetable diet is highly spiritual diet but unknowingly take medical injections which has animal contents in its manufacture. Thus nature forces us to take animal elements within till we have not reached the required spiritual level.<br />
<br />
The milk of Buffalo or vegetables, and spices has Arvahi or bad elementals forces which are of dark side of nature.<br />
<br />
<b>Food that we eat is Karmic and not spiritually uplifting:-</b><br />
<br />
Today whatever we eat is not at all lawful. The milk of buffalo is full of Vohun. Note Vohun is admixture of Dravao plus Gaav. Except for Hom all types of vegetables has bad elemental of Arvahi full of “Kharfastari Ushtan” because they are everywhere in all kind of vegetation and trees ever since this Earth has become “Drujo Deman” or dwelling place of Druj ever since Ahriman entered this earth. In fact he did not enter all by himself but we allowed him to enter after us succumbing to offered temptations. Even the vegetables that all grow underground like Potatoes, Raddish, and all sort of Spices are no better than eating Non Vegetarian meat and is full of Vohun saturated with selfish evil Mithra of Arvahi leading us to Haram. Even Pulses also carry blue print embedded of Arvahi Evil Mithra particularly red coloured pulses. But Eggs are somewhat less harmful in comparison to others mentioned above.<br />
<br />
It has to be noted that Cabbage and Cauliflower neither fit in category of Vohun nor Gaav. It much depends upon the Mithra of the farmer who grows and cultivates it. The saheb-Dilan Masters in Demavand cultivate and farm with their own bare hands and they with their pure selfless Mithra of Gaav. So today the vegetation full of Arvahi selfish Mithra and farmers who cultivate it are not upto the mark and cannot be considered as pure thoughts because there is too much of evil everywhere affecting our thoughts. Even the vegetable vendors who sell vegetables are soaked in druji which further aggravates the vohun in vegetables. Hindus divide the food into Sattvik, Tamasik, Rajsik. Forget human reaching level of Satvik pure mentality but degrades further and further becoming of selfish nature or Haramvati. He cannot differentiate right from the wrong and makes bad choices which leads him to Sins. Any food today is bereft of taste and pale in nourishment. In such a sorry scenario the so called Pure vegetarians or Shudh Sakahari are most common perpetrators are engaged in adulteration of highest order even at expense of consumers health and not caring for the consequences. Particularly the Manashni of a corrupt grocer is questionable even though they claim to be total vegetarians. Hence the food that we eat is of Margarjani Keshash or of Karmic nature and we have no alternative but to eat it quietly without any fuss because it is our own doings that we have to endure it.<br />
<br />
<b>Reference:- Ardaviraf namah By Dr Saheb Sohrab Chiniwala Page 193</b><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-75944297798995207872015-12-02T20:23:00.002+05:302015-12-02T20:23:57.089+05:30The Atash Behram Buoy Ceremony by Behram Dhabhar<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Link to post on PIDPZ https://www.facebook.com/groups/PIDPZ/permalink/1729534457279277/ <br />
<br />
<b>Introduction:-</b> <br />
<br />
All of us have at several times in our life witnessed the Buoy ceremony of an Atash Behram and most of us have also offered the Machhi to the holy Padshah saheb on several occasions. Though we are always awe-struck with this intricate procedure at the time of change of geh, only a few of us actually understand the meaning and purpose of the Buoy ceremony and the whys and hows of the kriya. This article by late Jehangirji S. Chiniwala attempts to explain this procedure in detail. The article was printed in the Parsi Awaz in Gujarati from where it has been translated. <br />
<br />
<b>About the Atash Behram saheb:- </b><br />
<br />
The Atash Behram Saheb is a living, throbbing entity that acts as a connecting chain between the Minoi Hasti and our earth – Geti. This entity attracts enormous beneficial currents of Asha Chithra, Vaha Chithra and Gav Chithra which form the divine blessings of Asere Roshni that rain down from the heavens above via the Swa (vehicle) of Khurshed Yazad. This Atash Padshah becomes the Hamkar or co worker of Spenamin (white side of nature) that constantly engages in battle with Ganamin (Dark side of nature), the benefit spreading to all mankind. The Atash Behram Padshah saheb is a spiritual instrument to capture Ahu + Daen + Baod from nature, the visible effect being the Atash – fire that we see burning in the Afarganyu. It carries out diligently all the work assigned like-wise with Dadar Ahura Mazda, the Yazads and the Ameshaspands by Ahu. Its own Consciousness is linked to the consciousness of Dadar Ahura Mazda, which is why it is a living entity on the same spiritual level as the Yazatas. The Asere Roshni which is showered from the Hasti above is pulled down by this Atash Padshah, multiplied, and then distributed on Geti, first passes through the Dakhyus of Nisti or the Evanascent space above Geti. <br />
<br />
<b>What is Nisti made up of? :-</b><br />
<br />
Nisti has 6 Keshwars or planes / boundaries, references to which we recite in our prayers and ceremonies. (Totally 7 Keshwars, 1 on Geti, 6 in Nisti.) As per the explanation given in the Bundahishn text, the intermediary space between Hasti and Nisti which is known as the Zamrir where the Aivi Dakhyu is located, are the two Keshwars namely Vidadafshu and Fradadafshu. Between Aivi Dakhyu and Antare Dakhyu are located Arazahi and Savahi keshwars. Between Aaa Dakhyu and Antare Dakhyu are located the Vouru Bareshti and Vouru Zareshti keshwars. <br />
<br />
Asere Roshni or divine blessings ;-<br />
<br />
When the Asere Roshni rains down to the earth it passes through these 6 keshwars. In order to pull this Asere Roshni down, the Yaozdathregar Boiwala sahebs, Abed sahebs and Nar Ashvan sahebs perform complex ceremonies. The entire Asere Roshni is housed within the Swa or the rays of the sun that is Khurshed Yazad. <br />
<br />
<b>The concept of time in our religion :-</b><br />
<br />
The Zarathushti din which explains the concept of time, divides the day into 5 gehs, namely Havan, Rapithvan, Uziren, Aiwisuthrem and Ushahin. Each of these gehs have been assigned a dedicated Manthravani since the laws of nature operating in all these gehs are different. This is because the earth’s movement is categorized in 6 different types, one of which is the earth rotating on its tilted axis. At the fag end of every geh, the axis of the earth receives a jolt. When this happens, the Asere Roshni rays, which otherwise fall perpendicularly on the earth, are scattered and the connection of the swa with the Atash Padshah breaks off. Since the Atash Padshah has the spiritual level of a Yazata it possesses the spiritual power known as Zor by virtue of which it becomes a hamkar of Spenamin and an adversary of Ganamin. When the earth’s axis receives a jolt, thereby cutting off the swa connection with the Atash Padshah, sensing this opportunity, Ahriman which is the Naib (assistant) of Ganamin mounts a severe attack on the Atash Padshah. <br />
<br />
<b>The Zor of Atash Padshah saheb;-</b><br />
<br />
The Padshah being of Yazatic stature and who has been referred to as the divine Ratheshtar (warrior), spreads its Zor (power) all round the environment thus counteracting the evil influence by Ahriman thus giving Ahriman a tough fight. This depletes the Zor within the Atash Padshah. In this time period the Mazishta Keherp of the Padshah saheb which consists of Asha Chitra, Vaha Chithra and Gava Chitra is dealt a severe blow, thus weakening the keherp. It takes a good 9 minutes for the Asere Roshni to regain its full form once again, which is the time period required for the sun’s rays to reach down to the earth. After 9 minutes, the Asere Roshni starts building up once again in the Atash Padshah. In this intermediary time period the Baod of the Atash Padshah also loses consciousness. This is why the Buoy ceremony attempts to replenish the Padshah saheb’s lost glory, which the Yaozdathregar mobed strives hard to accomplish.<br />
<br />
<b>Functions of the buoy ceremony :- </b><br />
<br />
The Buoy ceremony has two main functions. <br />
<br />
The first one is to feed the visible Atash (which has a spiritual connection with the 16 Minoi Atash energies operating in nature) with nourishment, in the form of Kathi and sandalwood. The second function being, feeding the divine Atash energies with Mithra, Manthra and Yasna thus fulfilling the course of the Asere Roshni to rain down smoothly once again back on to the Atash Padshah. In the Atash Niayesh (litany to fire) the devotee and the Yaozdathregar mobed recites the line “Nemasate Atrash Mazdao Ahurae Hudhao Mazishta Yazata” which means: May Dadar Ahura Mazda who in his infinite wisdom, oversees the functioning of this universe, who sends us the best blessings, may we offer our respects and devotion to this Atash Padshah who has attained the Darrajo (stature) of a divine Yazata. A consecrated fire is treated and spoken of as a Yazata. On account of the declining spirituality amongst our own community members some so called “religious scholars” belittle our lofty ceremonies stating them to be just a “shell”! <br />
<br />
<b>Who can perform the buoy ceremony of an Atash Behram?:-</b><br />
<br />
The authority to perform the Buoy ceremony of the Atash Behram rests only with Yaozdathregar mobeds who have completed their Navar + Martab and who possess a valid Bareshnoom. Also those who elevate their spiritual status by performing the Moti Khub (Yazashne) of Mino Navar, and who should necessarily be married, only then can they be termed as a Yaozdathregar. As per the strict dictates of the Zarathusti din only a Yaozdathregar who has reached the level of a “Zaotar” (Ref – Uziren geh, 7+1 levels of priests), and who is a family man is authorized to give Buoy to the Fire of Victory. Alas, such categories of mobeds are hard to find. <br />
<br />
<b>How is the buoy ceremony performed?:-</b><br />
<br />
Such mobed sahebs, on the commencement of each geh, wait for 9 minutes after change of geh to perform the padyab kusti, then complete the farajyat for that particular geh, and only then enter the Koh of the Atash Padshah to give the Buoy. When the mobed saheb enters the kebla, he first places 3 pieces of sandalwood on the fire facing the East direction, reciting the words Humata Hukhta Havrashta. Though this practice is still followed, the thought process for this practice is not. The divine work entrusted to the Yazatas which they carry out very efficiently in Hasti, Nisti and Geti is referred to as Humata, Hukhta and Havrashta. Whilst offering these first three pieces of sandalwood to the fire the mobed saheb is required to pass this thought (Mithra), viz., O divine Atash Padshah, who is a Yazata, and who is a hamkara of the other Yazatas, may the burden (Azaab) which has befallen upon you on the change of this geh, be vanquished, since you are of Yazatic stature, may you be able to perform your duties as a Yazata in Hasti, Nisti and Geti victoriously, i.e. Humata, Hukta, Havarashta. The Yaozdathregar then starts placing the Machhi sandalwood logs facing East, South and West directions. The Machhi log counts are different for Pak Iranshah, and for the other 7 Atash Behrams. <br />
<br />
This is because Pak Iranshah is connected with the 2 Noori Asmans of the Minoi Alam plus the 7 Asmans of Hasti which makes it 9 Asmans. Therefore the Machhi log count is 9. Also the fire of lightning (Atar-e-Vazisht) had been ceremoniously brought down with Frashusho Manthra by Dastur Nairyosang Dhaval. Whereas in the case of the other Padshah sahebs it has been collected from forest fires struck by lightning. For the other 7 Atash Behrams the Machhi count is 7 as stated by Ustad Saheb Behramshah N. Shroff, since they are connected with the 7 Asmans of Hasti and are referred to as “Duvvam Martabana Atash”. (second grade fires) Though in reality, only the Modi Atash Behram (Surat) has 7 log Machhi, for all others the Revaj is 6 pieces. The arrangement of these 6 / 9 pieces to form a throne is known as Machhi which is a Gujarati word derived from Sanskrit. A Machhi is compulsorily offered on change of every geh for an Atash Behram fire. <br />
<br />
<b>Buoy ceremony performed by an Ashvan saheb:-</b><br />
<br />
There is a world of difference between the Buoy / Machhi ceremony performed by a Yaozdathregar mobed, and an Ashvan Saheb. The Yaozdathregar raises his spirituality becoming Khupe Ruvan by performing the Yazashne of Mino Navar. This has to be performed once every 4 days in order to maintain his Khupe Ruvan stature. On account of his performing this duty for a long period of time as Boiwala his Keherp becomes pure and this helps him perform his duty in the best possible manner. Which is why the Athornan tola maintain strict spiritual discipline and always endeavor to marry within themselves. On the other hand, an Ashvan saheb has 16 priestly qualities alive within him and on account of these qualities, he is able to help the Padshah saheb in a much better way at the change of every geh. Whenever the geh changes a normal mobed saheb is not able to help out spiritually but an Ashvan enters the Koh before the commencement of the new geh and strengthens his Amal. When the Asere Roshni gets scattered on change of the geh, and the vicious attack from Ahriman follows, the Ashvan stands fearlessly in the Koh and ignites his Padyav Sazi powers. He then spreads these (Nafe Brava) powers all round creating an invisible fortress round the Padshah which helps prevent the Atash Padshah from any harm, also protecting himself from any adverse reaction of Ahriman on his own Ushtan. He then energizes his Khup-Nirang powers and releases them to protect the Atash Padshah, which then assists the Zor (power) of the Atash Padshah and becomes an assistant to the Atash Padshah to ward off evil. Therefore the Ashvan helps the Atash Padshah in the 9 minutes that the Asere Roshni gets scattered. <br />
<br />
How does the Ashvan Buoywala saheb fight the Tir-e-gohar (forces of darkness) and nullify them ?:-<br />
<br />
By virtue of the powers of Zor, the Atash Padshah emits Yaozdahi powers from within itself. This breaks the destructive forces of Tir-e-gohar and utilizes its own Nafe Brava forces to protect its Mazishta Keherp. At this point of time the attack from Ahriman is so strong that inspite of these spiritual weapons, the Mazishta Keherp gets wounded and is not fully capable of carrying out its assigned duties in nature, thus weakening the inherent Zor powers of the Padshah saheb.<br />
<br />
The Ashvan Buoywala saheb possesses the power of Nahevar Jivamni which he utilizes to ward off the attack on the Mazishta Keherp to perform a ceremony prior to the actual Buoy ceremony. This authority to perform such ceremonies rests only with Ashvan sahebs. Today the amount of Azaab (burden) falling on the Atash Behram Padshah sahebs of India is so great on account of Yasna Daruji that it weakens the Pav Mahal. In order to counteract this situation the Sahiar mobeds who are Ashvan sahebs secretly use their Nahevar Jivami powers to rectify the situation by performing special kinetics thus keeping the Pav Mahal Talesams intact. In this manner an Ashvan with the help of his 16 virtuous powers, and use of Mithra, Manthra and Yasna can prevent attack on the Atash Padshah in the 9 minute interim period when the attack on the Padshah saheb is maximum. <br />
<br />
<b>What happens when the Machhi logs are offered during the buoy ceremony?:-</b><br />
<br />
When the Machhi logs are offered to the Padshah saheb it immediately ignites the fire on the Afarganyu. By virtue of his performing the Moti Khub of Mino Navar the Yaozdathregar mobed has an active elevated Khupe Ruvan, and he is able to perform the following spiritual task. The Atare Froba energy which lies within the Atashe Vohu friyan which is present in the mobed saheb by virtue of his Moti Khub is energized and passed onto the Atare Froba within the Atash Urvazisht which is present in the log of sandalwood. Atash Urvazisht is the fire energy present in Vegetation. This in turn nourishes the visible fire on the Afarganyu and also establishes a connection with the fire Atare Froba on the 6th Asman of Jupiter. When the Machhi is of seven log pieces it attracts the Asere Roshni currents from the 7 Asmans of Hasti. When the Machhi log pieces are 9 as in Pak Iranshah the Asere Roshni currents are drawn from the 9 Minoi Asmans. <br />
<br />
When an Ashvan conducts the Buoy ceremony after placing the Machhi pieces on the fire, by virtue of his “Aspernargan powers” he energizes the Atare Froba energy within the fire and connects them spiritually with the fire energies (Atare Froba) of the 6th Asman. This energy then automatically connects with the Athro Ahurae Mazdao Puthra of the 9th Asman. This is possible on account of the advanced spiritual status of an Ashvan. <br />
<br />
<b>Ceremonial washing of the Khuan:-</b><br />
<br />
As per Revaj, after arranging the Machhi logs of Sandalwood on the fire, the Khuan (Pedestal / throne) on which the Afarganyu is placed is washed ceremoniously. The Atash Padshah is enthroned on the Khuan within its Kash and connected with Spenta Armaiti (earth). In the 9 minutes when the attack from Ahriman is maximum, the dark forces of Gashak and Tire-Gohar cling to the Khuan. An Ashvan saheb on account of his high spiritual status practicing Mithra, Manthra and Yasna washes the Khuan or cleans it with a dry cloth. But in practice a normal Yaozdathregar mobed washes the Khuan during the first 7 months when the Rapithvan is consecrated (that is above the ground), and just cleans it dry during the next 5 months when Rapithvan goes underground, i.e. during the period of Biji (second) Havan. <br />
<br />
After arranging the Machhi logs on the Afarganyu, - the mobed saheb tucks his Jama in the pichori such that it rises a little above the toes, - takes a Handa (vessel) filled with well-water and prays “Khshnaothra Ahurae Mazdao – 1 Ashem”, - then recites in baj “Yaozdathrahe Zareh Varkash” thus pouring water from the Handa to the Karasya overflowing it. - He then recites again “Khshnaothra Ahurae Mazdao – 1 Ashem” then in Baj “Yaozdathrahe Zareh Frankard” again overflowing the Karasya. - The third time he prays “Khshnaothra Ahurae Mazdao – 1 Ashem” then in Baj recites “Yaozdathrahe Zareh Puitik Harvespa Mino Ardavisur Aav pak Yaozdathra” overflowing the Karasya one more time. - He then takes hold of the Karasya, prays one Ashem vohu, and with his right hand washes the Khuan eastern side, then with the second Ashem washes the Khuan southern side, with the third Ashem washes the Khuan West side and the Northern side together. A normal Yaozdathregar mobed follows this Revaji procedure and derives invisible help through the Revaji Keherp. But an Ashavan on account of his high spiritual stature dislodges the Gashak forces through his “Kheradi Kunashne” powers. During the first 7 months when Rapiithvan is above the ground and active, Gashak forces are tremendous, therefore the Khuan needs to be washed with the Frado energies present in water. In the Second Havan period of the next 5 months, the Gashak forces are minimum, therefore just cleaning of the Khuan with a dry cloth will suffice. After washing of the Khuan, the Yaozdathregar wipes his hands dry, then wears gloves, holds two ladles (Chamach) with each of his hands. He then places one chamach over the other and offers four pieces of sandalwood to the fire, each one reciting the words “Humatanam, Hukhtanam, Havrashtanam, Yadacha, Anyadacha… … …” bowing down in reverence towards the Padshah saheb. He then recites the name of Ahura Mazda and strikes one bell thus creating a composite force of Mithra, Manthra and Yasna. When an Ashvan performs this ceremony he too holds the two Chamach one on top of the other, and places 4 sandalwood pieces on the Chamch, but by virtue of his Kheradi Kunashni powers the sandalwood pieces on their own automatically land up on the fire from the Chamach. In this manner the Ashvan ascertains that he has performed the Buoy ceremony diligently and that the ceremony is effective in drawing the Asere Roshni down with vigour through the Keshwars of Nisti. <br />
<br />
<b>The Chak Feravani kriya:-</b><br />
<br />
The Buoywala mobed then performs the Chak Feravani kriya. The western Scholars are unable to explain the purpose of this act and draw similarities to a Red Indian dance. While performing this kriya the mobed saheb moves round the Sarposh (tray) of the Afarganyu in all 4 directions (E-S-W-N) and 4 corners reciting certain formulae on each of these positions thus creating a spiritual boundary. This act ensures that all the Rathviya Chakra present in the Pav Mahal produces a Keherp. This strengthens the conciousness (Baod) of the Padshah saheb and raises it to a very high level. It is worth noting that the Chak feravanu kriya in Ushahin and Havan gehs are different from that done in the Rapithvan, Uziren and Aiwisuthrem gehs. <br />
<br />
During Ushahin and Havan gehs the mobed starts the Chak feravani kriya facing the West direction whereas in the other gehs he starts it in the East direction. The method by which the Asere Roshni is drawn towards the earth from the Asmans through the Nisti can only be explained fully in Sezda (heart to heart). An Ashvan on account of his MinoVinashne powers is able to see the rays of Asere Roshni fall on the fire. During the Ushahin and Havan gehs the Asere Roshni enters from the southern direction and during the other 3 gehs, the Asere Roshni enters through the Northern direction bypassing the gubbars (cloud formation) of Saen Daruji and Bud Kerdar. There is proof of this aspect but it is beyond the scope of this article. The Asere Roshni which comes down through the Anasari layers as per the law of Mazda-data, helps mankind in the process of Retribution. This is from the Northern direction and does not mix or mingle with the Gubbars of the dark forces. Whereas the Asere Roshni that descends from the Southern direction through Dadaare Gehan gives nourishment to the earth. It is for this reason that the Chak feravani kriya is different in Havan and Ushahin, as compared to Rapithvan, Uziren and Aiwisuthrem gehs. <br />
<br />
<b>Drawing the nine kash :-</b><br />
<br />
When the mobed saheb with the help of a paiwand (connection) with the Jama, holds the two Chamach thus drawing the kash, a total of 9 kash is drawn. Starting from the West he recites “Aa thwa Aathra Garyemi” meaning: I draw the Asere Roshni from above and feed that to the Atash Padshah. During the first Kash the Asere Roshni is drawn through the Arezahi Keshwar. The next kash is drawn from the “Ishan corner” he recites “Vangheush Managaho Zaothrabyo yazamaide” meaning: I attune myself to the Asere Roshni that is predominant in wisdom entering our sacred Alaats. During the second kash the Asere Roshni is drawn through the Fradadafshu keshwar. The third Kash is drawn through the “Agni corner” thus reciting “Athwa Aathro Garyemi”, thus drawing the Asere Roshni through the Vouru Bareshti keshwar. The fourth Kash is drawn facing the East direction. Here the mobed saheb recites “Vangheush Ukhdo Zaothrabyo yazamaide” which means I attune myself with the Asere Roshni which originates from the Naad (tune) of Ahunavar emanating from the Alaats. This is drawn from the Savahi Keshwar. The fifth Kash is drawn from the “Nairutya corner”. The mobed saheb again recites “Aa Thwa Athra Garyemi” and drawn the Asere Roshni from the Vouru Zareshti Keshwar. The sixth Kash is drawn from the “Vyavya Corner” when he recites “Vangheush Zaothrabyo Yazamaide” which means I attune myself with the Asere Roshni which emanates from the Alaats of Bahman Ahmeshaspand. This Asere Roshni is drawn down from the Vidadafshu keshwar. During the seventh Kash the mobed saheb faces North and recites “Sukkai Manangaha” which means I revere the Asere Roshni that clings closely with the Manashni of Geti. He then turns to the South direction to draw the eight Kash reciting “Sukkai Vachangaha” meaning I attune myself with the Asere Roshni that clings closely to the Gavashni of Geti. The last - ninth Kash is drawn from the West direction which is the direction from which he first started the Chak ceremony, maintaining a paiwand with the logs of the Machhi, reciting the words “Sukkai shyothna” meaning I attune myself with the Asere Roshni associated with Kunashni of Geti. <br />
<br />
<b>Praying the Atash Niayesh;-</b><br />
<br />
After completing the Chak Feravani ceremony the mobed saheb then takes hold of the long Chamach, places a few pieces of sandalwood on it, and makes a paiwand with the Jama, then placing one end of the Chamach on the Sarposh, begins reciting the Atash Niayesh. While reciting the Pazend Dibache of the Atash Niayesh on the words Dushmata, Duzukhta, Duzvarashta he strikes the bell three times on each of the words. In the current time period Behdins and Athornans are unable to follow strictly all tarikats of Ashoi, hence the present Rainidar saheb Dastur Aderbad Mahrespand has introduced a Pazend Patet pashemani kardo in each of the Niayesh and Yasht following the laws of Stoat Yasna. This has proven to be very effective in the present times. The kardo starts with “Az hama gunah”. When the bell is struck, the Yaozdathregar mobed saheb, Athornan sahebs and behdins present in the hall should collectively pass the thought force Mithra that may the Gubbars formed of bad thoughts, words, deeds of mankind break, and may the formation of good gubbars full of benevolence take place, and may they be strong. May the Mithra Daruji, Manthra Daruji and Yasna Daruji and all black magic be destroyed, and may the evil thought, word, deed from my own little world be vanquished. When the Pazend Manthra of “Ahura Mazda Khodai avajuni Mardum… … …aedun bad” is recited in Baj (soft muttered tone) the thought force passed by the mobed saheb is: may the beneficial currents of Asere Roshni collected here be spread to all mankind of all Jhirums. When the 2 Yatha are recited after this Pazend passage another 2 Kash are drawn around the fire extending protection until the change of the next geh. <br />
<br />
The number of Atash Niayesh recited during each geh are different in Udwada as compared to other Atash Behrams, but in all Kadmi Atash Behrams only one Atash Niayesh is recited. Ustad Saheb Behramshah Shroff had stated that atleast 3 Atash Niayesh should be recited in all Atash Behrams of second grade (Duvvam Martaba) and during the third Niayesh the Kash drawn on the periphery of the Sarposh in the Rakhiya should be finally sealed. <br />
<br />
<b>What about behdins?;-</b><br />
<br />
The Atash Behram Padshah saheb is an indispensable entity for all Baste Kushtians. Since the Padshah has a spiritual connection with the Minoi Atash, it spreads its benevolence and protection to all living creatures of all Jhirums. When a Zarathushtri prays the Kemna Mazda prayer he begs for the boon that may I attune myself with thee Atash (Atrascha) and the Manashni of the fire (Managascha) by following tarikats of Ashoi, performing Atash Parasti and recital of Manthrakhani, and in reward may I receive the blessings and protection for myself, my family members and for the particles of my soul in the other kingdoms. This is absolutely necessary when the attack from Ahriman is powerful and can only be achieved through Atash Parasti. In a normal human being, there are forces of good and evil present at all times. The human mind is akin to a rubber band which can be stretched. In good times, man is able to keep a control on his mind but in difficult times, the control on the mind is lost and man sways towards evil. The only way out of this is to follow the practice of Meher Patet. <br />
<br />
The gifts given by our prophet Asho Zarathushtra in the form of Sudreh-kushti, taikats of Ashoi, Manthravani, and Atash Parasti are all important to eradicate evil within us, and for this the beneficial currents from the Atash Behram prove helpful. All Baste khushtians souls on account of their composition are provided with the invisible Staots of Ahunavar because of which the Atash Mino karko is active in their Anasars. The main aim in a Zarathusti’s life is to awaken / energize these Stoats and the key to do this is the path of Atash Parasti. <br />
<br />
For all Athornan sahebs, Yaozdathrehari is not a mere profession but a means to win both religion and this materialistic world. To maintain a Bareshnoom and practice Yaozdathregari is extremely important for the Athornan tola. <br />
<br />
<b>Message from Jehangirji S. Chiniwalla ;-</b><br />
<br />
Times are changing from bad to worse. It gives me great grief even to spread Khshnoom. The spreading of this knowledge of Khshnoom is only by the love of one’s religion. As per the instructions of Ustad Saheb, every disciple has to face these tough times. Those Khshnoom Fidai who are unable to grasp the intricacies of Khshnoom properly bring obstacles in the path of the spread of this esoteric knowledge. I am just a normal sinful behdin. My Keshash is of the Darvandi category of the Mazdaysni Baste Kustians. But as per the instructions from my Ustad Saheb and the invisible help from the Abed sahebs and their Daham Afriti blessings raining upon me, I perform my normal Farzyat as a Khshnoom lover, but I may have accidentally committed mistakes (sins of omission), therefore I daily recite my Patet Pashemani and maintain it in my Mithra throughout the day and night and I earnestly pray that the Abed Sahebs of Demavand Koh help this Khshnoom disciple in being successful in spreading the message of Khshnoom, protecting our community and leading us on the path of benevolence. <br />
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br />
Biblography : - Zarathosti Din ne Lagta vidhvidh Vishayo Translated from Gujarati to English by Behram P. Dhabhar from : Atash Behram Padshah-oni Machhi Chadavi, Buoy devani kriya upper nakheli Ilm-e-Khshnoom ni Filsufini Roshni – Jehangir S. Chiniwala *** *** ***<br />
<br />
<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-41775710877029773982015-11-26T20:48:00.001+05:302015-11-26T20:48:14.954+05:30How is lightening formed ?All about lightning – its scientific and khshnoomic understanding- By Behram Dhabhar<br />
<br />
Link to post on Parsi Irani Deen Parast Zarathushtis group:- https://www.facebook.com/groups/PIDPZ/permalink/1728176227415100/<br />
<br />
How is lightning formed?<br />
<br />
First we will try to understand it in the form of a scientific explanation. Lightning is an electric current. To generate this electric current, first you need a cloud. When the ground is hot, it heats the air above it. This warm air rises. As the air rises, water vapour cools and forms a cloud. When air continues to rise, the cloud gets bigger and bigger. In the tops of the clouds, temperature is below freezing and the water vapour turns into ice. Now, the cloud becomes a thundercloud. Lots of small bits of ice bump into each other as they move around. All these collisions cause a buildup of electrical charge. Eventually, the whole cloud fills up with electrical charges. Lighter, positively charged particles form at the top of the cloud. Heavier, negatively charged particles sink to the bottom of the cloud. When the positive and negative charges grow large enough, a giant spark - lightning - occurs between the two charges within the cloud. This is like the static electricity sparks you see; only, much bigger. Most lightning happens inside a cloud, but sometimes it happens between the cloud and the ground. A build-up of positive charge happens on the ground beneath the cloud, attracted to the negative charge in the bottom of the cloud. The ground's positive charge concentrates around anything that sticks up - trees, lightning conductors, even people! The positive charge from the ground connects with the negative charge from the clouds and a bolt of lightning strikes. http://www.planet-science.com/categories/over-11s/natural-world/2012/06/what-causeslightning.aspx <br />
<br />
How is lightning formed ? (as explained by ilm-e-khshnoom) <br />
<br />
Now let us take a look at the same phenomenon from the religious point of view as explained by Ilm-e-Khshnoom. The Arvahi Alam is made up of Anasari planes, i.e. the regions where matter is produced. Nature’s sequence to produce matter is Asha Chitra >>> Vaha Chithra >>> Gav Chithra >>> Sukhshma Anasar >>> Sthul Anasar Anasar’s are the building blocks of matter, they are Atash, Baad, Aap ane Khak (Fire, air, water and earth). The planes in the Arvahi Alam have sub-planes or transition regions between two such planes, which are known as Zamrirs. There are 7 such Zamrirs between two Dakhyus. All these Dakhyus and Zamrirs are in constant motion – nothing in nature is stationary as all are in the process of reaching Frashogard. The friction caused between the rotation of two adjacent Zamrirs causes Lightning. This lightning can strike as a forest fire and is known as “Zamrir-e-asfal” where the word “asfal” means inferior or lower category, since its derivative is from the lower anasari duniya (sthul anasar). Evaporation of water bodies takes place continuously day and night. If this evaporated vapour comes in contact with the spark of lightning it produces a Meteor or “falling stars”. Both these lightning fires can be used as one of the 16 fires (Atash-e-Vazisht) in the consecration of a second grade (duvvam darraja) Atash Behram. It should be noted that there are 7 such “second grade” Atash Behrams in India, where similarly produced fire of lightning was used. It is at such Atash Behrams that a 7-piece Machhi is to be offered. Science wrongly assumes that “falling stars” are those that fall from the starry vault. The 8th Asman of Anagra Raocha – which we refer to as the Abode of Endless Light or the starry vault – is in the Minoi alam where there are no Anasars ! So such stars cannot appear from there, and hence that assumption is wrong. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________ <br />
This extract is sourced from Khordeh Avesta Ba Tarikat – Ustad saheb Behramshah Nowroji Shroff – Pg 927. *** *** ***<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-49076322978296588832015-10-31T23:36:00.001+05:302015-10-31T23:38:52.358+05:30What is Radih Mithra (Righteous Thought) and Radih Sakhavat (Righteous Charity) in nature.What is Radih Sakhavat ?? or Righteous Charity. Before we enter into it we must first know what is Radih Mithra or “Righteous Thought”<br />
<br />
<b>1) “Radih Mithra” or Righteous Thought:-</b><br />
<br />
<b>Afreen E Haft Ameshashpand</b><br />
<br />
<b>Vehan Padshah Bed!<br />
Vatran Apadshah Bed!<br />
Ej Kard Va Kunashneh Khish<br />
Avaksh Pasheman Bed!</b><br />
<br />
Translation:-<br />
<br />
Those who are righteous more power to them<br />
Those who are unrighteous make them impotent with no powers being attained by them<br />
And let them be Pasheman for their nefarious deeds<br />
So that they come back and return on the righteous Path.<br />
<br />
In order to improve upon the bad mentality “ bud Mithra and Bud Karni” of those who refuse to believe or be obedient to our scriptures and Din, instead of running them down and abusing them deriding them openly in public, we should pass a Good Mithra that is righteous “Radih Mithra” in nature and set that righteous Mithra in motion That Radih Mithra is all about peace reigning in, let the real understanding come upon those who have been astray from righteous path. Till that time comes and dawn upon the evil person, may they be impotent in inducing their bad thoughts upon others and thereby wrongly influencing the innocent who want to remain on righteous path.<br />
<br />
Similarly the same Mithra we can find in our<b> Hoshbam prayers</b>:-<br />
<br />
<b>“Vaso Khshathro Khyat Ashva;<br />
Avso Khsathro Khyat Dravao.”</b><br />
<br />
Those who practice Ashoi may he receive Khshathra<br />
Those who nourish Dravao (by not practising Ashoi) may he never receive Khsathra.<br />
Khsathra= Righteous Authority on which seal of approval from white side of Nature is implanted by which he receives many powers.<br />
<br />
Let the evil thoughts of wrong doers be swept in “Apakhtar” or North Direction where all evil thoughts accumulate. Let Meher Davar take its own course and action through which the evil one will receive divine justice. It will only be through hardships and through silent law of “Akem Akai” working in nature impartial for every one will truth dawn upon the evil one.<br />
Gatha:- “Akem Akai, vanguhim Ashim Vangahaoveh” In Gujarati there is a saying “Varela nahi valey, pun mar khathela valey” meaning it is only through hardships brought upon by bad destiny befalling upon the wrong doer and through the boomerang effect of “Paetoyoget” will he understand the truths lying in nature and redeem himself, or alchemize himself from charcoal to a diamond.<br />
<br />
<b>“Anumataey Daenyao, Anukhtaey Daenyao, Anavareshtaey Daenyao”.</b><br />
<br />
Translation:- As per immutable laws in nature on which our Dini laws or Din Mithra is based upon. Those Din Mithra will activate Dini Stoat or vibrations. And what is that stoat that will be activated ?? The Stoat lying in nature is the truth prevailing everywhere, and that is:- “Aevo Pathao yo Ashahe” meaning Ashoi is the only true path that will deliver us to our final goal. That is the real “Radih Mithra” in nature.<br />
Those few who aspire to improve the lot whom they think are not upto the righteous standards as per our Din and have gone astray, if they sincerely want to influence and impose their righteous thoughts on evil person gone astray should have only one thought in his mind that will cool down his anxiety for others. And what is that thought, Mithra :- <b>“Buyam Saoshyanto” </b>Translation:- We all each and every one of us will one day anyway and will definitely reach the level of a Saoshyant. So why worry and crib and cry what we cannot do about it in present tense.<br />
For those who want to make a lasting impression upon those who they feel have gone astray they should as per the law of “Hatam Jijishem” meaning they themselves whilst practicing Ashoi and the tarikats make themselves an living example by which the others will take notice of him and start following what he is saying and thus redeem. That is the “Radih Mithra” in nature.<br />
Radih Sakhavat is the next step that comes after Radih Mithra. <br />
<br />
<b>2) “Radih Sakhavat” or Righteous Charity:-</b><br />
<br />
The money spent upon Anusheh Ruvan Kriya of the deceased relatives and Parents is money well spent and is towards “Haverashta” or is a righteous deed or action matching the <b>“Havareshta”</b> of a Yazad. Hence the money spend on Kriya Kaam is known as “Radih Sakhavat”. By doing the Hushmordi Kriyas or Pavmahal kriya like yajashne of a deceased one does not escape from the karma but the kerdar of deceased gets dissolved quickly. <b>Kerdar=</b> One encounters after his/her death, the good or bad elemental cloud that forms and follows the Ruvan like a glue.<br />
<br />
Such Mithra can be found in <b>“Rapithvan ni Afreen”</b> and such a Anusheh Ruvan or Jindeh Ruvan Kriya the benefits of which goes not only to the Ruvan and one who is organizing such a Kriya or <b>“Farmayeshna”,</b> but with its beneficial effects Dadar Ahuramazda himself, Amesashpand, Yazad, Vakhshurey Vakhshuran Spitama Zarathost Saheb and all Asho Farohar become happy or <b>“Khushnood”</b> and thus the entire Cosmos and its creations vibrates with joy through Ashaunam Fravashi the Mithra and Manthra stoat of Kriyas.<br />
<br />
The Humata of Dadar Ahura Mazda which is reserved for taking Ruvan from Hasti to Nisti and further bringing it back to Hasti after applying lengthy process of alchemization on Ruvan. That Mithra of Dadar AhuraMazda or Humata of Dadar Ahura Mazda is known as <b>“Mithra – Barin”.</b> The objective of Mithra Barin is fulfilled by this Kriyas and the one who organizes such a Kriya or “Farmayeshna” is blessed. Hence performing the Kriya of the deceased relatives and parents are supposed to be the righteous charity in nature.<br />
<br />
In <b>“Afreen baname Buzorgan” and “Rapithwan Afreen”</b> it is mentioned that the “Farmayashne” that is the one who organizes the prayers and the Mobed who does it also receives it fair share of benevolent blessings from nature which rejoices from this Universal Charity for the sake of Universal Spiritual Progress.<br />
<br />
That is why the Trusts that looks after such Kriya Kaam are known as Charitable Trust, and should come under Charities Act.<br />
<br />
<b>Reference:- “Frashogard” Magazine Volume 9: Issue 2, October to December 1919 Editor Ervad Phiroze Shapurji Masani Page 125 to 127</b><br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-73043516916821626672015-02-09T16:03:00.001+05:302016-03-27T20:22:12.406+05:30Basics of Zarathusti Deen in a Nutshell, and its practical use in our day to day life. What are they ?<br />
<b>Reference:-</b> Parsee Avaz dated 22nd October, 1972 an article by Late Jehangirji S.Chiniwalla<br />
Late Jehangirji Chiniwalla narrates as under:- We are the products of present education system and the political government under which we have to exist and survive in today’s times. The present Civilization that we are living in does not fail to make its mark and impression on us. Its effects whether good or Bad show on our outlook and are generally apparent and reflected in all communities, caste and creed. Unfortunately todays Science is under materialistic spell and we are all swaying under its spell whether we like it or not. The history of Parsees and their existence since last eleven centuries here in India too unfortunately does not exist with us. In spite of such shortcomings and surrounding known as <b>“Vasna”</b> the Parsees never failed to tread on the original teachings of their Deen as shown by their forefathers as a result they carved a niche among whole population of India in morality and spiritual advancement thus they shone like a diamond in sea of humanity thereby displaying their original Parsi Panu traits of their ancestors. They were also known to be charitable and large hearted in compassion and love for humanity in general. In the times of British Raj, it was noted in Britannica Encyclopaedia of those days that Parsi Community which was considered as minority, population wise there was not a single Parsi beggar nor a Prostitute in their community. There existed some so called reformists who craved for reform in their lifestyle and do away with ancient religious belief and tried to imitate western Materialism. Ustad Saheb Behramshah Nowroji Shroff when he established the school of Ilme Khshnoom in first decade of 20th Century around that period warned of reformist mentality prevailing in those times which was not reform of orderly manner in real sense, but can be detrimental for our Moral and Spiritual progress, and in the long run will have negative repercussions on the Community member’s character and personal life. Two public figures active during that time were Late Khurshedji Camaji and Late Jehangirji Vimadalal a champion of Orthodoxy. Both of them came in very close contact of Ustad Saheb Behramshah Shroff and were well aware of what Ustad Saheb predicted about future. Several doubts cropped up in their mind after hearing Ustad Saheb’s predictions. The questions in discussion put forth by Camaji to Ustad saheb were as under:- Can destiny of an individual or of whole community be changed for the better ?. Is it possible or not ? That such a discussion between Ustad Saheb and Camaji took place was witnessed by another known personality Late Khudabux Edulji Poonegar who told about its details to Late Jehangirji Chiniwalla somewhere around third decade of 20th Century.<br />
<br />
According to Ustad Saheb the basic foundation stone for those who want to tread on Druj Parheji Tarikat-baaz Path and lead an ideal Zarathusti life is<b> Amal of “Rasti” or Righteousness.</b> He added by leading a TarikatBaaz Rasti life one can reduce and change considerably the personal negative Destiny that one has to encounter ahead. Rasti means being truthful to what comes his way and accept what comes his way knowing fully well that it is for his good, and there is no accident in nature and become aware of HIS meticulous ways of keeping records of one’s past Karma. Keeping in mind such assurance his weakness becomes his strength, and he does not become too happy in good times nor does he become dejected and heart broken in difficult times and he takes life as it comes. With such noble thoughts he continues with his<b> Druj Parheji Tarikats</b>.<br />
<br />
<b>What goes up has to come down anyway:-</b><br />
Ustad Saheb had told to his very near Disciples many predictions for himself as well as for the community and times to come in future. He stressed heavily and said that our thoughts and outlook towards life is directly related to the type of life we lead. And likewise synchronising our thoughts the planets do revolve in toto and in concomitance with one another. In another words our thoughts dictates the stars to move in particular manner and subsequently planets and its movements do affect us and descend on us as<b> Bagobakht.</b> Thus instead of blaming destiny for ill-luck we have to blame non another but ourselves for what we encounter in life. If that truth dawns upon our consciousness we can never go wrong, and that truth is known as <b>“Rasti”.</b><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi4Uc6PSSGxjZus68yXpTNnEL1E2dBFv4VaPoZY4uhOj2F7Gxp6hHw7IlPEboitpzUxuKcOZoxoOrtozfnaU1k29YBnll96-hczJGopAKJm8rGnEXXaEOdB9TYZRoWbrXhxt2DfVO4QPlQ/s1600/Bagobakht.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi4Uc6PSSGxjZus68yXpTNnEL1E2dBFv4VaPoZY4uhOj2F7Gxp6hHw7IlPEboitpzUxuKcOZoxoOrtozfnaU1k29YBnll96-hczJGopAKJm8rGnEXXaEOdB9TYZRoWbrXhxt2DfVO4QPlQ/s640/Bagobakht.png" /></a></div><br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgClwx4IBaD4_tACJWVAKc6468385CITkeFYmOECrRluAvAHtsvROEtYPS87h43pXpPMXM4lctebdQy_dSD9uyB5V83iiY_23L6h3bbEE9Si8asRRdA5jdzPaPa8l3gOrZ_o3KsUecz0tc/s1600/mind+governs+planets.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgClwx4IBaD4_tACJWVAKc6468385CITkeFYmOECrRluAvAHtsvROEtYPS87h43pXpPMXM4lctebdQy_dSD9uyB5V83iiY_23L6h3bbEE9Si8asRRdA5jdzPaPa8l3gOrZ_o3KsUecz0tc/s320/mind+governs+planets.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Thoughts, Words, Action, Habit, Character, Destiny all inter connected</b> <br />
<br />
<i>“Watch your thoughts, they become words;<br />
watch your words, they become actions;<br />
watch your actions, they become habits;<br />
watch your habits, they become character;<br />
watch your character, for it becomes your destiny.” ………….Frank Outlaw</i><br />
<br />
So if you want to change your destiny change your thoughts as it is interrelated and based on natural law that every action has equal and opposite reaction.The above principle applies to all human beings and is as per Law of “Akem Akai” as known in the Gathas. Ustad saheb laid great stress on this natural law and disclosed the holistic link between Physical, Mental and Spiritual state of a human being all inter connected with one another. Ustad Saheb further stressed on immutable law of Classification of Souls also known as “Jhirum”. The Ruvan or entire conglomeration of souls is classified and divided into five groups of souls having different level of consciousness. Each group of soul has been assigned 5 different religions. Thus Religion as many would like to think is not man made at all but in order to expedite the process of Frashokereti is gifted to us humans by almighty God himself and as per divine plan of Ahunavar. The Ratu of all five religions being our Paigambar Saheb and is known as “Zarathustra Gatha”. That Gathas are five in number its hidden meaning is behind this explanation.<br />
<br />
For Zarathusti Bastekustian souls belonging to Berjish or Jupiter planet Ashoi is top most Agenda they have make it their Goal to be followed in their life time. Ustad saheb laid great stress and explained in details the importance of inculcating Ashoi in our life style, which has to be followed by observing righteousness or Rasti and side by side observing “Druj Parhej tarikats”=Tarikats or procedures to segregate the contamination or Druj from our body. Parhej= means to stay away from. The study of Philology based on western studies has not been able to explain what is Druj Parhej Tarikats. That is because they do not understand first and foremost “what is Druj ?” and from where it has come and its origin. They do not understand what effect it causes on the Physical, Mental, and Spiritual psyche of a Zoroastrian soul and how it is necessary to keep it in constant check.<br />
<br />
<i>Vispe dravanto tanu-drujo yoi adereto-tkaesha,<br />
Vispe adero-tkaesho yoi a-sraosho,<br />
Vispe a-sraosho yoi an-ashavano,<br />
Vispe an-ashavano yoi tanu-pereto. ……………………………….Vendidad XVI; 18.<br />
<b></b></i><br />
<b>Translation:-</b> All the dregvants that is those who commit a breach of the laws of Ashoi, and who keep their body vibrating with Drujih or evil magnetic influence=<b> “tanu-drujo”</b>, who are not observers of religious canons= <b>“adereto-tkaesha”;</b> all the non-observers of religious canons who are <b>far from Srosh =“a-sraosho” </b>that is the collective yazadic force; all those who are far from Srosh who are not holy or non-practitioners of Ashoi= <b>“an-ashavano”;</b> all the unholy are recurring to the physical tenement or are re-incarnating =<b> “tanu-pereto”. </b> <b> ……… Reference:-</b> Zoroastrianism Ancient and Modern by Ervad Phiroze S. Masani Page 370<br />
<br />
<b>The three Khâo:- </b><br />
The three Khâo common to all other religions are termed in Avesta as:-<b> 1) Asmo- Khâo, 2) Ashno-Khâo, and 3) Erezoish- Khâo </b>which have different intensities according to the different grades of these religions. Besides these three Khâo of supreme intensity, the Zoroastrian religion being the final universal law of unfoldment necessitates a fourth Khâo termed as<b> Ashahe- Khâo </b>in the Avesta.<br />
<br />
All these "Khao" require volume-fuls of explanation, and the knowledge of "Khao" is very essential for a student of comparative religions. The three "Khao” above-mentioned are again different in degrees of depth according to the "Jirm" to which the particular religion belongs. The five great religions of the world are inseparably connected with the five "Jirm" or luminaries. The Zoroastrian Law pertains to "Barjis" or Jupiter, the Hinduism and Buddhism - with all its sects belongs to "Tarad" or Mercury, the Islam belongs to "Hasam" or Mars, the "Mosesism" belongs to "Nahid" or Venus, and the Christianity belongs to "Kaevan" or Saturn.<br />
<br />
Thus with the exception of the two "Jirm," "Shams" or the Sun, and "Dae" or the moon which play an important part in the religions of all the other "Jirm ", the five “Jirm” are respectively connected with the five great religions of the world as stated above. The Zoroastrian religion, which pertains to the “Jirm Barjis” with the Fire Energy "Atar-Froba" par excellence, requires a strict adherence to “Ashahe Khao” from its followers. It is a law of nature that moral responsibility increases with moral greatness, and the born follower of Zoroastrianism having to undergo the final round of incarnation here on earth is obliged to lead the earthly life in strict accordance with all the scrupulous details of “Ashahe Khao" or seventy-two principles of Ashoi. Hence the Avesta student of philology being ignorant of the fundamental basis of "Khao" of all religions, and having never dreamt of the extra "Ashahe-Khao" of the Zoroastrian Law, laughs out the main springs of "Khoreh"-preservation such as Gaomaeza, Nirang, and other injunctions of "Nish-nash-i-Druj.” A senseless imitation of the life of aliens around us in India-adoption of smoking, removal of cap and head-covering by both the sexes, no observance of rules of magnetic purity during menstruation and seminal discharges, etc. etc., - will ultimately lead the community to its extinction on account of the entire forgetfulness of the "Ashahe-Khao" of the Zoroastrian Law. If the writer of Zoroastrian Theology had learnt about the "Ashahe Khao" i.e. fountain-source of Piety required in the Zoroastrian life-leading, he would not have satirized the most efficacious khoreh-disinfectant by the meaningless phrase “dirty stuff.”<br />
<br />
<b>……… Reference:-</b> Zoroastrianism Ancient and Modern by Ervad Phiroze S. Masani Page 436 to 438. This book was written by the author, comprising a Review of Dr. Dhalla’s Book of Zoroastrian Theology, who was a known reformist in those days. Incidentally the Taro, Nirang which has been called as <b>dirty stuff</b> by reformists is referred to as <b>“Abe-Zar”</b> or the Golden water. <br />
<br />
<b>Parsi-Panu:-</b><br />
Character building, saying Truth at all times, being true, trustworthy, honest in all his dealings with mankind and even towards mute animals, unconditional service to mankind, wishing well for humanity etc are considered as diligence, striving or efforts for achievements which are in fact the true characteristic traits of a Parsi and is known as Parsi-Panu for which our community is known today. Hence the basic foundation stone to be laid behind all this sincere efforts is persevering determination to follow tarikat path which will finally lead us to Ashoi and is considered as final goal behind all these efforts. We all are taking great pride in the past glory of our ancestors but fail to see the reason behind their success, and in fact we are letting go one by one all customs and practices they were observing in the past, till finally we will have nothing left to be followed and no religion left to be practised.<br />
<br />
<b>“Aevo pantao yo Ashahe, vispe anyaesham apantam” </b><br />
<br />
“There is only one Right Path- the Path of Truth and Righteousness, all other paths are non-paths” teaches Avesta. A Bastekustian Zarathusti Soul can progress only in above manner and not by any means.<br />
<b><br />
“Satya na paya vagar ashoi ne Nirangno Prabhav shakya nathi”</b><br />
Reference:- Parsee Avaz Volume 20 Issue 42 Page 8,10 <br />
<br />
<b>Keherp:-</b><br />
As per Zarathusti Deen behind our Physical body is the Ultra Physical body which nourishes it, also collectively known as Keherp. The Physical body and Ultra Physical body is connected with one another by a substance known as “Azda” which is flowing in nature. Keherp has 16 Chakras or vortex wheels which are always moving and has its connection with Physical body parts. Our Physical body is made up of mixture of Atoms. Every atom of our body is divided in two parts. One part which is nourishing in nature and is known as Jeev Jaan. The other part is negative in nature having tendency to destroy this life supporting Jeev-Jaan. This negative part of the atom is known as “Dravao” from which all sort of “Daruji” can emanate from it. To keep this Daruji in control and binding we Bastekustian Zarathustis have to observe laws of Piety or Ashoi which can only be done through Tarikat Path.<br />
<br />
<b>The Five Physical and Divine Senses:-</b><br />
Our five Physical Senses of touch, taste, hearing, sight, smell, are connected with five Divine Senses in Keherp also known as “Panje Zarvikash e Zaher” and “Panje Zarvikash e Baten” respectively. We can strengthen our five Divine senses or “Panje Zarvikash e Baten” through our brain power of Manashni, Gavashni, Kunashni that is by observing Good thoughts, Good Words, and Good Deeds. But these Good thoughts, Good Words, and Good Deeds don’t come out so easily we have to make an effort for it. There is a way of achieving it, and that is by observing laws of Ashoi or Piety which will cleanse our physical, mental being, desires and kerdar or environmental desire field around us. A Bastekustian Zarathusti on path of Ashoi and tarikat Path can up to a certain extent reduce the negative destiny by being confident to himself that whatever is happening is for his own good. He gets strength from his weakness and thus manages new positive Destiny that will expedite his Spiritual progress.<br />
<br />
<b>Relation between Sudreh Kusti, Sarosh, Prayers, Five Divine senses and Destiny:-</b><br />
The effects of planets is received by a human through Ushtan or life supporting breath force in nature being attuned with his personal breath force via Keherp or his Ultra Physical body. If a Bastekustian can develop reasonably his 5 divine senses by strengthening his Sarosh then he receives his hard Destiny in a diluted form through his developed divine senses of “Panje Zarvikash e Baten” . Sarosh Yazad can only come to his protection provided he follows righteous path of Ashoi. The Sudreh Kusti of a Bastekustian is an “Alat” or weapon and with that Amal helps him in extenuating the burden of his negative destiny. The “Girdo” of Sudreh helps him in that process.Thus Sudreh Kusti, Manthra Spenta Avesta Prayers, Druj Parhej Tarikats and Rasti all goes together in making a compound effect for spiritual progress of a Bastekustian, which are collective gifts to us from our Paigambar Saheb. The Sudreh should be of white cotton Mulmul and lawfully stitched with Sarosh Baaj prayers as required by our Farman with proper sleeves and length and nine seams intact along with 72 strands of wool knitted in a special manner for making Kusti. Performing Kusti Padiyav in every change of Geh, and reciting Baaj after every visit from toilet, and being done with purity and piety in mind or “Chokhai Pakhai” will assist us in spiritual progress by quantum leap. Such is science behind “Amal of Rasti” as shown in our deen.<br />
<br />
<b>Why Sudreh should be knee Length ?</b><br />
In the making of a Sudreh, the length should extend from the neck to the knees. In this the idea is of connecting the invisible plexus operating on the neck with that on the knees. The neck is under the influence of Saturn, which (influence) extends up to the knees including the internal organs whereby the latter perform their function smoothly. A Zoroastrian is enjoined always to observe the principle of 'Khshnaothra Ahurahe Mazdaa' i.e.,<br />
May Ahura Mazda be glorified. This means that at every stage and at all times in our life, we have to co-operate with the Blissful Principle of Ahura Mazda and defeat the destructive principle of Ahriman, the Satan, as stated already, by transmuting the effects of spiritual disorder into that of order, for which the Zoroastrian laws of purity must be observed. Our internal organs emit waste-matter which comes into friction with the rays of the Sun. By over covering the internal organs with Sudreh, the Sun's rays enter these internal organs in a refracted manner. Hence the length of the Sudreh should extend from neck to knees so that the waste-matter<br />
emitted by the internal organs may not interfere with the flow of “Saturnian” current from neck to knees. ……………….Reference:- Manual of Khshnoom By P.N.Tavadia Page 414<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Late Khurshedji Cama, Jehangirji Vimadalal and Ustad saheb:-</b><br />
One of the many questions that Khurshedji Cama and Jehangirji Vimadalal had asked to Ustad saheb was what is basic foundation on which our zarathusti Deen is based upon ??. Ustad Saheb replied that “Rasti” or being truthful in every dealings is the basics and which has to be accompanied by Druj Parhej tarikats and its farman. Certain group of Philologists against Druj Parhej Tarikats were not very comfortable with the answer of Ustad Saheb and did not agree with him.<br />
<br />
<b>Message for present day Parsees from hidden Masters residing in Mount Demavand:- </b><br />
The head chief of Magav group residing in Mount Demavand is known as “Sroshaverez Saheb”, for he being attuned to Sarosh Yazad and being able to hear Naad of Sarosh. As we know how Ustad saheb was drawn within Karsh of Mt. Demavand for three and half years and imparted knowledge by his Master “Sroshaverez Marzban Saheb”. At one time when Late Jehangirji Vimadalal in presence of Late Jehangirji Chiniwalla had asked to Ustad Saheb if any message was given to Him to be passed on to the community ? Ustad saheb replied affirmatively and said that message was given to him by Sroshavarez Saheb himself for whole Parsi Zarathusti Anjuman residing in India. The message is as under: - <br />
<br />
<b>“You return back to India and pass on the message to each and every Parsi of never to leave Tarikat Marg of Ashoi. For if one let go of the basic fundamental path of Tarikat, all will be lost for that is the very essence of our Zarathusti Deen, and you will lose all your Parsi Panu”. ………..Reference:- </b>Khordeh Avesta Ba Khshnoom by Dr. Faramroze S. Chiniwalla Page 667. <br />
<br />
The priceless Heritage passed on to us by our forefathers from our Paigambar saheb is<b> 1) Tarikat Marg of Procedures 2) Bhakti Marg of Manthra 3) Kriya Marg </b>which will fetch us immortality. These three paths described are considered as Royal Road. We as a community will prosper and flourish till we adopt this Royal Road, but the moment we let go of this Royal Path or do away with it; we will encounter all sorts of hardships and difficulties in our life.<br />
<br />
Late Jehangirji Vimadalal after hearing Ustad Saheb’s message asked him again if that is the only message Sroshavarez Saheb has given to our community.Ustad Saheb laid great stress and said affirmatively that this is the only message given by Sroshavarez saheb to our community. If one wants to know the true nature and importance of<b> who is Sroshavarez Saheb ?</b> one can refer Parsee Avaz dated 13th September 1959 page No 2<br />
Also refer from this blog site:- Sixteen qualities of an Athravan Part 2 & Part 7 respectively. Click:- Sixteen qualities(Virtues) of an Athravan – Part 2, Sixteen qualities(Virtues) of an Athravan – Part 7<br />
<br />
Ustad Saheb also said further to Late Jehangirji Vimadalal as under:- <b>“Nakar-khanneh me Tuti ka Avaz”</b>. Meaning just as Drums being played loudly on a stage, in all the commotion and din of its clanging rattling sound a feeble sound of Parrot will go unheeded and fall on deaf ears.Similarly his advice and Sroshavarez Saheb’s message to the community has been disregarded and not taken seriously.<br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh7Yn31XPZIB9dZkDcL6jfEopI9n4usdv34h-acntVyWRSFq_kYoh1aIJuabxNyFoRLsv9Kh6NY5brthbOYpeo835KbRZQNUk82w4Xha7w9PqHFFCRTKX64VKAdHoZqK2M-RyiEBR3R_Jo/s1600/drum+and+parrot.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh7Yn31XPZIB9dZkDcL6jfEopI9n4usdv34h-acntVyWRSFq_kYoh1aIJuabxNyFoRLsv9Kh6NY5brthbOYpeo835KbRZQNUk82w4Xha7w9PqHFFCRTKX64VKAdHoZqK2M-RyiEBR3R_Jo/s320/drum+and+parrot.jpg" /></a><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiPo6WcwbqafS9GbwYKtchHx6IGuA8yr0oE5Wp2IyzLXqYJGle3gB5tetlAw6kB36dVE_n-UbUZrXcH6DxVx5yA7PRlP1S3cnVLWqn9HEdY97HXmx5qvordFf7gOD1PZw8DUY_JSysEE7w/s1600/drums+and+parrot+1.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiPo6WcwbqafS9GbwYKtchHx6IGuA8yr0oE5Wp2IyzLXqYJGle3gB5tetlAw6kB36dVE_n-UbUZrXcH6DxVx5yA7PRlP1S3cnVLWqn9HEdY97HXmx5qvordFf7gOD1PZw8DUY_JSysEE7w/s320/drums+and+parrot+1.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
<b>Prayers, Speech connected with 8th Chakra:-</b><br />
Our wise ancestors never failed to repeat to us that “Bandagi Do Bakht”, meaning prayers can manifest new destiny for us. Ustad saheb explained to us that very essence of every Avesta prayers is complete obedience and acceptance of natural laws on which this universe is based on, and we are supposed to do prayers along with Rasti and Tarikats. One of the greatest gifts that Dadar AhuraMazda has bestowed upon human beings is the ability to speak out their thoughts in an organized manner and grammer. Our speech is connected with tongue which forms as 8th Chakra and 9th Chakra of voice in our keherp. Every Chakra is made up of 4 elements of Fire, Air, water, and earth or Atash, Baad, Aab, & Khakh respectively of which some out of total four are in active mode and some in dormant mode. In the 8th Chakra of our tongue the Khakh is very much active and thus the tendency and inclination to speak untruth or lies. By speaking truth he converts the Khakh part of his 8th Chakra to firey energy. Thus Prayers uttered with right attitude and aimed in right direction is a must otherwise it’s of no use even if you pray for whole day and “Bhani Ghani ne dyanat Buri” will fetch us nowhere and we will keep on moving in circles with “Apply-apply and no reply” Then we blame our prayers not being effective.<br />
<br />
<b>Resolve to always speak truth:-</b><br />
Our tongue is flexible and has Khahki element in it and can slip at very nick of time to lies. But the very first and natural instinct of Man is to tell the truth, yet that instinct is subdued owing to Khakh in our tongue aided and abetted by our 5 worldly senses or “5 Indris”. A Bastekustian if he so desires can, through his sheer will power pass a resolution in his mind never to utter lies and speak truth only. His tongue should never speak lies but instead only make use of it in reciting Avesta Manthra. But such a resolution is not very easy to keep and requires herculean effort or <b>“Purusharth” </b>from our side. Just as Rubber band when it is stretched heats up and will be elongated, but the moment we reduce the stress it shrinks back to its original shape and form. Our mind too similarly reacts like a rubber band and is elastic in nature. We make a conscientious effort and stretch our minds never to tell lies, but the moment our self-restrain becomes slack we tend to make a mistake and go back to our old habits. The heat in rubber band when stretched is denoted by the effort made by us to speak the truth. So it very much depends upon our resolve and how firm we are and constant effort to be made till we succeed. In a boxing ring defeat is not confirmed till the time when we refuse to get up after the knockout punch. So try-try till we succeed and never to give up.<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi67x46PdltBW2G1wg1fVq-U06H37lfHe-nRyz6E99I4-usuWP5As3LASVDw6uEAT7B6DX8As5j_7aa2oJsQIWv3WAKPt1frmIYD4aR6wp6U_35RMi3RNraANW-XHwFiK1_OZFaD-um9FM/s1600/1.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi67x46PdltBW2G1wg1fVq-U06H37lfHe-nRyz6E99I4-usuWP5As3LASVDw6uEAT7B6DX8As5j_7aa2oJsQIWv3WAKPt1frmIYD4aR6wp6U_35RMi3RNraANW-XHwFiK1_OZFaD-um9FM/s320/1.jpg" /></a><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEghYzufM_zfZRGqonYnPW8XG7iow_KvT4A4f9_YpMGCSISbjqmFlZm6fNn5GIR575iKyGXzmEuA6_BCOh-VKQ-TDjgY6nJ7mc46qn_kSJ-iOx6XM8v1DdqL_vTKxxfOkMrYa8YuiOsmTns/s1600/rubberband.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEghYzufM_zfZRGqonYnPW8XG7iow_KvT4A4f9_YpMGCSISbjqmFlZm6fNn5GIR575iKyGXzmEuA6_BCOh-VKQ-TDjgY6nJ7mc46qn_kSJ-iOx6XM8v1DdqL_vTKxxfOkMrYa8YuiOsmTns/s320/rubberband.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Stretching of a Rubber Band<br />
</b><br />
<b>Note:-</b> The basic aim behind all our Tarikats is to convert Khakhi parts of our chakras to firey Chakra. In this way by speaking truth, Khakh or Earth in our 8th Chakra which is gross and gravitates downwards is converted to fire which will alleviate upwards, just as a flame of fire always aims skywards. Thus feet of a highly evolved soul will never touch the ground because gross part or Khakh of their elements is converted to fire. The undermentioned image depicts a rock carvings which display a human form called as “Annunaki” having wings and tendency to fly. According to ancient Mesopotamian mythology, Annunaki is a word which means “ Princely Offsprings” and those of Royal Blood.<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjFiTZaBTWIHF8Q3RvwChlovdbKyqJz2gSdQezJ5U16RxUGn2eaSZHeNBPZbWYEozY3L-SkWP0v_38-20vsb39edRg-ZRnV0wA5OJNA0LIruQ8t-Rl2VXpq5xojlL2ipCHzUd1V99zFp2Y/s1600/ANNUNAKI.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjFiTZaBTWIHF8Q3RvwChlovdbKyqJz2gSdQezJ5U16RxUGn2eaSZHeNBPZbWYEozY3L-SkWP0v_38-20vsb39edRg-ZRnV0wA5OJNA0LIruQ8t-Rl2VXpq5xojlL2ipCHzUd1V99zFp2Y/s320/ANNUNAKI.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
<b>Annunaki </b><br />
<br />
The only right way to face our Destiny bravely:-<br />
The majority of our community has their faith intact and if they make an effort to follow Druj Parhej Tarikaats, and wear Sundreh Kusti as prescribed in our deen, do Amal Kusti Padiyav regularly, then in future during the worst period of turmoil nature will help us and will receive unseen mysterious help from least expected quarters. Whatever livelihood and income is written in our destiny including good times and bad times we have no alternative but to accept it for this too will pass away, and have patience and faith in God. By adopting Rasti,Tarikats, Kusti Padiyav, Avesta Manthrakhani our destiny won’t be too harsh on us and we will escape from a major crisis by undergoing only little difficulties or as in Gujarati saying “Suli ni vidhan kateh jay” meaning if crucification is imminent in your destiny but with your good conduct you will surpass it with few scratches only, thus avoiding major crisis. This is the only solution and the right way of tackling difficulties coming in our path and as taught by Ustad Saheb. Vidhan=destiny, suli=crucification, katey=mere thorn prick.<br />
<br />
<b>Communism - Poison for Society:-</b><br />
The other question asked to Late Jehangirji Chiniwala is about this country of India which we have adapted as our Karma Bhumi and this soil being linked with our destiny. Late Jehangirji was not very comfortable in answering such a political question. Whatever predictions Ustad saheb has made 25 years after India achieving Independence from British has come true. Congress is the ruling party ever since we have achieved independence. The political “Will” adopted by Congress Party to govern the country were faulty and not in keeping with the natural laws. First and foremost we must never forget our essence of being spiritual in nature in whatever we do and in our physical existence. Basically we are not human beings having a spiritual existence but we are spiritual beings having a human existence.<br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgHsX1zo7n8xGUPgJnAY8kHyoovQeDCbFf6W15ICERKxFe4yjn9AVdJRY4VJwwC1yImBDqEB0HOhR1IliXOKZwH-pK4O1i6Wa9fckBKDGywN0aPpycNDY0f24IVnf_6h_KJaoO0hUfqBbs/s1600/spiritual+beings.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgHsX1zo7n8xGUPgJnAY8kHyoovQeDCbFf6W15ICERKxFe4yjn9AVdJRY4VJwwC1yImBDqEB0HOhR1IliXOKZwH-pK4O1i6Wa9fckBKDGywN0aPpycNDY0f24IVnf_6h_KJaoO0hUfqBbs/s320/spiritual+beings.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
<br />
Let us see what William Boetcker has to say about “Common Sense” in ten different ways.<br />
<b> The Ten cannots :-</b><br />
Rev. William John Henry Boetcker(1873 – 1962) – Presbyterian, conservative and inspirational public speaker, from a pamphlet produced in 1916, called “The Ten Cannots.”<br />
<b>1) You cannot bring about prosperity by encouraging thrift. <br />
2) You cannot strengthen the weak by weakening the strong.<br />
3) You cannot help little men by tearing down big men.<br />
4) You cannot lift the wage earner by pulling down the wage payer.<br />
5) You cannot help the poor by destroying the rich.<br />
6) You cannot establish sound security on borrowed money.<br />
7) You cannot further the brotherhood of man by inciting class hatred.<br />
8) You cannot keep out of trouble by spending more than you earn.<br />
9) You cannot build character and courage by destroying men's initiative and independence.<br />
10) And you cannot help men permanently by doing for them what they can and should do for themselves.”</b><br />
We will be only inviting chaos, anarchy and misery if we ever forget our spiritual purpose of our existence. Just as Iran is considered as cradle of Civilization so also many of present day ills have also been borne from it. In fact one of many reasons and cause for downfall of Iran was due to faulty policy adopted by<b> Mazdak</b> during King Kobad’s reign and what we know today as <b>“Communism or Samyavad.”</b> The other reason was inter marriages and no regard for preserving purity of our seed or<b> Boonak Pasbani.</b><br />
<br />
Ustad Saheb had predicted that rulers of independent India will adopt many materialistic policies of the west, the end result will be failure to govern the masses in organised manner. We as Parsi community meniscal in quantity as compared to entire population of India are bounded to obey the law of the land as far as politics is concerned. Those of us Parsis who have derailed themselves from the path of Tarikat and let go the path of Ashoi are equally at fault similarly those in political circle who have adopted faulty administrative and political principles will encounter failure in the end. There is so much fascination for Communism and its faulty principles have been adopted without thinking about its consequences to the masses, just because of easy income at expense of State. Some of the Industrialists of Independent India with their greed have distorted the finely tuned balance in nature and <b>“Law of Akem Akai”</b> and karmically invited as per <b>“law of Paityoget” </b>faulty materialistic Communism in mainstream politics. As per law of Akem Akai one gets what one deserves and there is no free lunch, we have to work for everything what we wish for. But as per Communism wealth is equally divided amongst the masses irrespective of one having worked for it or not. Similarly along with the wealth even women was divided disobeying the “law of Jhirum” which finally paved way for downfall of Iran. The definition of a “Parasite” as per dictionary is Noun 1) An organism that lives on or on other organism (its host) and benefits by deriving nutrients at the host’s expense. 2) Derogatory- A person who habitually relies on or exploits others and gives nothing in return.<br />
<br />
One of the basics that Communism encourages is “Parasitism” who keeps on forgetting is that if you want to give rights to all, then they should be made accountable also with responsibility which is conveniently forgotten by them. If anything is given free of charge and without one making any effort to achieve it then it is not appreciated and one becomes lazy and takes things for granted. What we hear today is rights of Gay LGBT, the rights of a rapist or a child molester, the human rights of terrorists to have all facilities in jails, but they themselves forget the basics of humanity. Those who attempt to explain that homosexuality is considered as Sin in all religions are considered as superstitious and backward. We are living in <b>“Andher Nagri, Chopat Raja Zamana”.</b><br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhMxoajpphNAOp3fS6vHMrAgdVJoVI9VdVI-wkvYtmAAH3p1TcpyXWLH1mQrrZo_NOef3xPpmadF_WqXjEYhjxEFS13F3noe_txetvZYW_bQLs7g-t20L1znosi6f51OfmymGYO8Dmxwz4/s1600/balance+rights+and+responibilities.gif" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhMxoajpphNAOp3fS6vHMrAgdVJoVI9VdVI-wkvYtmAAH3p1TcpyXWLH1mQrrZo_NOef3xPpmadF_WqXjEYhjxEFS13F3noe_txetvZYW_bQLs7g-t20L1znosi6f51OfmymGYO8Dmxwz4/s320/balance+rights+and+responibilities.gif" /></a><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjO_rkXftboLxES2beTObaHxo2GBT8rxpRqLh_b_Qe9CeEIM3Gol1Csf9gaxYzwQ-oLww4KjYsHSqSVde8Bl4HD3TDGoKZeKbVysRuY7ET60AlWGRFzRZ2zykfyXFdIGq-TxlV4aN4hpWM/s1600/live+on+others.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjO_rkXftboLxES2beTObaHxo2GBT8rxpRqLh_b_Qe9CeEIM3Gol1Csf9gaxYzwQ-oLww4KjYsHSqSVde8Bl4HD3TDGoKZeKbVysRuY7ET60AlWGRFzRZ2zykfyXFdIGq-TxlV4aN4hpWM/s640/live+on+others.jpg" /></a></div><br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEihwOIt9Y-wGB3E6_uu5nBW2M88nh9qpdhcU71aZmizjqfyoKE3jCJPBurOPm3Y32jNeIfhjWo0AzkdcE1WLqDwLxOGltCRnl75qVWuiLoAsqU24or4lSOvqhdBFWAc3eFjafZHoB-RlgM/s1600/parasite_definition.png" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEihwOIt9Y-wGB3E6_uu5nBW2M88nh9qpdhcU71aZmizjqfyoKE3jCJPBurOPm3Y32jNeIfhjWo0AzkdcE1WLqDwLxOGltCRnl75qVWuiLoAsqU24or4lSOvqhdBFWAc3eFjafZHoB-RlgM/s320/parasite_definition.png" /></a><br />
<br />
<b>Lamb:- </b>Why are people so fascinated with the State ? <b> Wolf:-</b> Well, State gives us a single possibility to live on account of other people.<br />
<br />
<b>Nature’s law of limit and justice:-</b><br />
The aim of Congress party to eradicate poverty in Independent India was really commendable but it cannot be merely achieved by adopting faulty policies. Nature works in different way and ignoring the way nature functions is inviting disaster. <b>The “law of limit and justice”</b> exists in nature also known as <b>“Hud ane Insaf no kaydo” </b>which cannot be overlooked if you want to run a huge country like India with its vast population.<br />
Today we are living in times of turmoil and we are all getting swept in its waves finally all’s well that ends well and net result will be after all good but the coming events in near future cast its dark shadows as we can see by daily events unfolding before our eyes as we watch in media and press. Parsis when they migrated from Iran to India adopted farming and toiling of plough which made them self-sufficient and independent besides they also took profession of business in which they prospered like anything. Parsis of today will prosper if they stick and adopt to the ways of their forefathers. In beginning of Khorshed Niyaesh Dadar Ahuramazda is known as <b>“Khalek-Makhalukh”= </b>Creator of the Created; <b>“Alarejak Roji Dehandeh”= </b>The giver/dispenser of<b> Roji –Razak</b>. We can ask ourselves, is it possible for him to fail us ? The omnipotent=<b>”Harvespa-Agah”</b> Dadar AhuraMazda never fails in his duty and there is enough food and water for every one of us and even mute animals and livestock never has to worry about food. The only problem that crops up is when greed replaces our basic needs and one solely works over time for accumulating wealth even at expense of one’s health…..Reference:- Khordeh Avesta Ba Khshnoom Dr Saheb Faramroze Chiniwala Page 193.<br />
<br />
<b>Not a Penny more or less than what is in one’s Destiny:-</b><br />
In hope of earning extra income if we become impatient and greedy and work over time we are not going to get anything in excess of share in our destiny because whatever is in our destiny we will receive it anyway, not anything more nor less, however much in excess we try. In Gujarati there is a saying<b> “Phoreh Mathu ne karey ratu”</b>= break head and work overtime whole night=ratu. It is a mistake to even think that with immense wealth the problem of feeding humanity will be solved. Nature just does not work that way and meticulous account is maintained of Neki and Karni recorded in Meher Dakhyus. There is no free lunch and one has to work for anything we want to acquire.<br />
<br />
We should have implicit faith on divine justice, lead righteously= Rasti, simple living and high thinking and just enough for our basic needs, with Tarikats, Manthra Khani and Meher Patet. The only solution for removing individual and collective poverty is Meher Patet. Meher= truth, Patet= resolve never to repeat. Only misery awaits if one wants to follow path of Communism which is going against natures law of Justice and limit. We are slaves of our greed and real freedom is only by freeing us from our inner carnal desires of greed. Any righteous person on path of divine grace will stay away from poisonous faulty thinking of Communist propaganda. The future is awaiting us to repay back with every dues what we have taken from it, no denying about it, but can anybody stop us from leading a Zarathusti life of Rasti and Ashoi. It all depends upon us in the end.<br />
<br />
Concluded.Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-42783396122160773222014-12-25T23:32:00.001+05:302016-01-10T17:54:43.041+05:30Why no Entry for Juddin in Agiary, Atash Behram.The under mentioned article has been written by Late Jehangirji Chiniwala and is translated from Parsee Avaz dated 27 November 1960 Main article Page 1 onwards <br />
<br />
<br />
It was in the year 1948 to be exact on 18th November 1948 that a session for questions and answers was organized in hope of enlightenment in matters pertaining to what is right and wrong as per our religious practices. The topic to be discussed was can our religious institutions be kept open for people of all faith. In those days Late Phirozeshah N Mehta as Orthodox refused to arrange such a meeting for he was of firm belief that religious matters cannot be based on opinions of an individual, and non-debatable. But in spite of that such a meeting was held and all types of questions were raised. Late Dr Dhalla was asked several questions. One of which was:- Can a Juddin enter a consecrated Atash behram or Adaran. The answer given by him is as under:-<br />
Quote ………“One should be broad minded and not differentiate between any religions of the world. All the religions should be combined and only one religion should be universally followed and then question of not allowing any individual of different faith (Juddin) in our religious institute will not arise at all.”<br />
But he was unable to reply as to what could be the possible reason behind not allowing Juddins in our holy institutions. With one stroke and as per his personal opinion he discarded such restrictions as mere superstition and blind belief. By reading his opinion one can easily understand scant respect he had for Orthodox belief which was followed since ages.<br />
<br />
In reply to Dr Dhalla’s opinion, Dr. Maneckji Bomanji Daver M.A. Ph.D ( Berlin) gave a retort in Parsee Avaz dated 28.11.1948 pointing out what could be the reason behind such heretic reply of Dr Dhalla and his reformist mind set so inclined to rebel.<br />
<br />
Dr Manekji B. Daver pointed out that Dr Dhalla’s studies and opinions are mainly based on books like 1) Rationalism by Joseph McCabe, and 2) “The Scientific Basis of Morality” by G. Gour. He tries to argue each and every religious matter with his theory of Evolution. Such an explanation becomes very convenient for rationalist minded Rich to suit their beliefs. He seemed to have common and so very convenient answers to all queries and had nasty tendency to discard beliefs and do away with, all that could not be answered rationally and thereby labelling it as mere superstition. Such tangible and faulty thinking can be like poison where faith is the only criteria required here in abundance for matters which requires Mystic outlook. What does Mysticism say? It says that there are many things we never dream of that are under Sun and which cannot be grasped by our mere worldly senses. When religious Mysticism is multi-Dimensional how can we assess it merely by three Dimensional rational mind.<br />
From the above observation by Late Maneck Davar for Dr Dhalla is enough for one to surmise the trend setting up and for coming 5 decades in the beginning of 20th Century. The likes of Dr Dhalla and other reformist colleagues were churning in their mishmash hodgepodge ignorance and remained so enmeshed in their convoluted thinking till the end of their days, and simultaneously robbing others of their faith also. The Parsi Press not knowing difference between right and wrong in fact encouraged such faulty thinking and printed whatever came their way in the name of freedom of speech, not knowing themselves the grave responsibility lying on their delicate head the important role the media plays in making or breaking the faith of the community.<br />
<br />
Ustad Saheb Behramshah Nowroji Shroff in the end of first decade of 20th century (around 1910) began his herculean task of spreading Ilme-Khshnoom and the hidden Zoroastrian Mysticism so subtly interwoven in our scriptures, and exposing such knowledge to the community folks so eager to know about it. Those who had zeal to know the Mystic truth hidden in our scriptures and in nature were naturally attracted to him, and thus cobwebs of doubts slowly began fading. But for those whom it was in their destiny for rebel and revolt of “Ashmogi” and “Deen Dushmani” were stuck in their faulty ivory tower, simply without making any effort to try and understand the intricacies and even refusing to acknowledge Mysticism in religion which was the main reason for arriving at such an illogical conclusion by rational thinking alone.<br />
The chapter of Cosmogenesis is very important topic and subject to be fully understood if we really want to understand Zoroastrian Mysticism as everything is holistically connected with one another. So for understanding one topic one has to go back and delve further deep inside for us to get required answers. <br />
<br />
<b>Gatumcha Ahurai :-</b><br />
<br />
As per our religion, the Zoroastrian Cosmogenesis explains systematically and in details as to how the omnipotent benevolent life supporting currents descends to us here on this visible and hidden parts of the earth. These life supporting currents comes down as blessings to us from spiritual world of Minoi and Hasti world also known as world of evergreen permanence. These life supporting currents cannot and does not descend anywhere on this earth. For that specially consecrated place of religious institutions are required in seen and hidden parts of our earth and Universe. Before Paigambar Saheb commenced his work of eradicating Daev and Daevyasni adopted by a group of mankind on this earth at that time which was threatening the very earth to extinction, HE (Paigambar saheb) introduced in upper invisible realms of Nisti world also known as not permanent world which is inclined to destruction and its ability to merge with Hasti when it has served its purpose and need for Nisti will not be required at the end of Frashogard and mankind has totally evolved. Much above our earth in Nisti world is a place known as “Gatumcha Ahurai”. In this holy institution of “Gatumcha Ahurai” dwell 23 divine forces of “Ratus” known as “Visperad” that will be implicitly obedient working in unison to Yazatic forces dwelling in Hasti world of permanence. They(Visperad) will be directly under administrative boundaries of Yazatic forces residing in Hasti world. This is done by a Divinity known as “Zarathustra na paach Gatha” or “5 Gathas of Zarathustra” which is manifested into our Paigambaer Saheb. One should note that both are separate but are interrelated with one another. Which means that force of “Zarathustra na 5 Gathas” is visible and inhabitant in Paigambar Zarathustra saheb.<br />
<br />
The “sequential connecting link” also known as “Silsila” is from Yazats in Hasti, to Gatumcha Ahurai in Nisti with 23 Visperads residing in it. Now Prophet Zarathustra takes over the charge of Gatumcha Ahurai in Nisti before he descends on this earth for his task and further links Gatumcha Ahurai in Nisti with Batein Iran or “Aivithrishva” or hidden unforeseen Iran. It is here in hidden Iran that our Paigambar saheb first establishes Paav Mahal on this earth itself. The Shoshyant that descends from time to time when Druj or ignorance in mankind flares up to dangerous levels of imminent destruction. These Shoshyants who are authorized by our Paigambar saheb does descend on earth from time to time and show us the correct path.<br />
<br />
The word “Gatumcha Ahurai” is an Avesta word and can be found in Gatha Ha 28.5 and such is Mystic explanation of it. But the Philological translations done of the word is “Minoi Jalvo” or Divination of the Divine and is unable to explain the real import or Tavil hidden in it. Had the correct Tavil or its interpretation been available then perhaps the outcome of faith could have been more illumined. But alas such was not the case.<br />
A Bastekustian Athravan however much he meticulously practices tarikats of Ashoi and obtains Ashoi from it, is still unable to establish his direct connection with Yazats and Ameshaspands without outer help. Hence Paigambar Saheb had to make all arrangements as mentioned above before he descends in this corporal world with his Vedaevodat or Vendidad. Paigambar saheb with his special gifts bestowed upon him by Dadar AhuraMazda himself, establishes 23 Visperad or Ratus in Gatumcha Ahurai which is also known as “23 Rathavya Chakras”in our deen. The authority given by Dadar AhuraMazda himself to Asho Paigambar Saheb Zarathustra is known as “Dasturi”. And it is this Dasturi itself that functions as a Rathavya Chakra and this Talismanic force of Dasturi is ever present in Paav Mahal.<br />
<br />
<b>23 Ratus of Visperad divine forces are related to 33 Aalats for higher Pavmahal Kriyas:-</b><br />
<br />
It should not be very difficult now to understand that the 33 Aalats that are required in higher Paav mahal Kriyas and their connection is directly related to 23 Ratus of Visperad divine forces.<br />
<b>Bareshnum:-</b><br />
<br />
In Kriya Marg when an Athrawan undergoes Bareshnum and rightfully acquires it ownership known as “Bareshnum na Dhani” then they automatically becomes rightful owner known as “Dasturi na Dhani”. Each and every lawfully ordained Athravan who has undergone Bareshnum thus obtains link with Yazatas and Ameshashpands through Rathavya Chakra or Talisman of Dasturi ever present in a Paavmahal. <br />
<br />
From the Athornan Anjuman itself, in good old days during the times of Zarathusti Shahenshat a Dastur was chosen by sovereign ruler of Shah of Iran and also approved by Zarathusti Bastekustian Anjuman public. Such a Dastur having attained Dasturi through highest grade of Ashoi is rightfully given the authority and known as Peshwa of deen or “Deen na Pashwa”. <br />
<br />
Today also such practice is followed by us and there is connection between Bareshnum and Dasturi on which all our Rituals and Paav mahal Kriyas are based upon. Our holy institutions of Atash Behram, Atash Adaran are not merely concrete buildings but is consecrated places free from worldly pollution spiritual as well as physical pollution so that it can establish its connection through Kriya rituals and Bareshnoom of an Athravan and create Minoi Talisman and thus establish its contact with Dadar AhuraMazda, Yazatas and Ameshahspands. <br />
<br />
A believer of “Theosophy” who can belong to any religion can never accept the belief of a personal and impersonal God, nor can it accept the very existence of a Pav-Mahal, can <br />
never be true to their own religion and its beliefs. <br />
<br />
Whatever customs are with us and rituals associated with the customs have been followed and practised by our forefathers since ages and behind every customs followed are Principles of Zarathosti deen. These Customs if followed with due faith does not require any explanation like our forefathers practiced, however no explanations will convince those having limited faith.<br />
<br />
<b>The five Religions of the world:-</b><br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgKNPg8urUqeYYBxSIZEPWJEC5S3B1fWNhGhbyAq3Av-z0ArHie9YLA_y3reoYh73VS7NVtKil6Ly0GAl5oos4wv0zuKBphuaXOJY8W-Y_7Uk2hBFfv5OgX1g9O5iTrXAo7gipqwFbzHpA/s1600/palm+of+a+hand.png" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgKNPg8urUqeYYBxSIZEPWJEC5S3B1fWNhGhbyAq3Av-z0ArHie9YLA_y3reoYh73VS7NVtKil6Ly0GAl5oos4wv0zuKBphuaXOJY8W-Y_7Uk2hBFfv5OgX1g9O5iTrXAo7gipqwFbzHpA/s320/palm+of+a+hand.png" /></a><br />
The basic foundation in our Zarathosti deen teachings is that behind the making of our Cosmos Universe there is law of Asha or law of divine order. That divine order is basic on which this Universe is tailor made for humanity to evolve their deficient soul’s weaknesses and that is a lengthy process of birth, rebirth till all our weaknesses are transmuted into enlightenment. These group of souls reincarnating on this earth have been divided into 5 main groups for the deficiency in all the souls are not identical but vary in degree and intensity, just as our five fingers are not of identical length. These five groups of souls can be classified into 5 Veren or “5 Varna” revolving upon type of faith one possesses, also known as “Panj Takesh” or 5 religions and the “Panj Ratu” or 5 Ratus or leaders that lead those souls are the 5 Prophets of the respective groups of souls considered as the Shepherd leading flock of Sheep to their divine destiny so destined to be. In Yajashne Ha 19 as per divine plan of Ahunavar and Law of Asha that is Divine Order the 5 religion manifest and are for advancement of soul to one final goal of merging with God being One with him, and so this plan is revealed to us in form of Manthra of Yajashne Ha 19 and in itsTavil. This is a very deep import one has to understand it thoroughly before we venture into understanding further our religion and working of all religions in harmony with one another.<br />
<br />
In Zarathosti Deen it is explained that there are 5 Gatha or 5 Yazatic forces of Gathas that are behind the making of these 5 religions tailor made for those 5 groups of souls. This is also known as “Zarathustra na Pach Gatha” for it is Zarathustra the Prophet who is assigned the task of manifesting these 5 religions at its ordained time. That is after the advent of Prophet Zarathustra on this earth and after his task is completed of eradicating Daevyasni from the surface of this earth, he makes arrangements for other Prophets of other religions to manifest at right time in nature that will assist to evolve those groups of souls in future. These Prophets are spiritual Doctors knowing the deficiencies and the degree of medicine required for them that are handed to them in form of various Tarikats or means to achieve their goal or final destination.<br />
These five religions are as under:- 1) Zoroastrian 2) Hindu 3) Islam 4) Musai – Jews 5) Isai – Christian faith. Each religion having 1001 stages of evolution or steps in it. Every human being is born in this world with his “Rai” or Wattage of his Soul and is also known as Spiritual Intelligence or Knowledge that he has earned in his many incarnations. He along with his “Rai” and pertaining to that particular religion and its belief inheritant in him descends on this Earth for further advancement in his spiritual journey to perfection. This is fixed destiny that he is born with. Just as he cannot change his parents which is his fixed destiny, similarly the religion in which he is born in is his fixed destiny also that is allotted to him as per his “Rai” or Spiritual awareness he has developed so far. One cannot jump from one religion to another but is a gradual process taking several incarnations to reach perfection. No religion is inferior or superior to another all are different paths leading to one Goal only. Mankind and his beliefs changes at every stage of his life from childhood to death, he is progressing gradually step by step to perfection that is why what we are today it is very difficult to imagine how we were before and our views changes from time to time. The lessons learnt are taught to us by life itself through various karmic interaction with other humans. “The Mills of the Gods grind slowly, but they grind exceeding fine” and thus progress is gradual, and step by step, this being slow taking many incarnations.<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj97EyALHtanJJ2j5lb2u54iqaH-Eb5ivkavaEpk2e21GMBghPZtm3fud34NdtWaL4BazpdUzlqBxEaf8Tl3bgiiQefJU3y28UhNGWzyKC584c2-_TRg3OZ_xcaNUrgpT2EKc7TM8xWKwg/s1600/climbing+ladder.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj97EyALHtanJJ2j5lb2u54iqaH-Eb5ivkavaEpk2e21GMBghPZtm3fud34NdtWaL4BazpdUzlqBxEaf8Tl3bgiiQefJU3y28UhNGWzyKC584c2-_TRg3OZ_xcaNUrgpT2EKc7TM8xWKwg/s320/climbing+ladder.jpg" /></a><br />
In today’s prevailing bad times of Kali Yug or Hashmi Zamanah when one becomes victim of conversion by force therein lies the trials, tribulation and retribution the soul has to undergo for all his collective past Sins or Gunah of “Janam Janmantar”, which befalls upon a person as result of his Past Keshash or Karma. All this happens under Karmic debt which can be of an individual soul or collective karma of group of souls.<br />
<br />
<b>Jhirum:-</b><br />
Whenever a new religion is to be born, or an offshoot from an old religion is to be established then the souls pertaining to the faith of that new religion are born around that period by law of Asha or Divine order and its machinery. These souls adapts to the new faith and acknowledges it willingness to embrace it even though faith of his/her parents can be different from him/her. There is no retribution of Sins involved over here and that person willingly embraces the new faith. Just as water finds its own level similarly the souls pertaining to the new faith willingly embrace the newly declared faith and his Ratu or Prophet. The souls may find initial difficulties in embracing the new faith but in the end may willingly and with full faith adapt the new religion. Such is the mysterious way the classification of souls operates under Divine Law of Asha or Divine Order that only a authorized prophet or a Ratu understands which is understood in Zarthoshti Mystical Science as “Jhirum”. Note the similarity of word “Germ” in English or “Germination of a seed” with that of “Jhirum”. The word “Jhirum” is a Farsi word with deep religious meaning embedded in it, because it is with its connections of various planetary effects in Astrology that such Jhirum and various branches or offshoots of Jhirum are born. Thus various religions come under various effects of planets in Astrology and is thus known as Jhirum.<br />
<br />
Similar to the classification of souls that exists in nature so too humans who are born on this earth pertaining to various religions and the composition of elements or “Anasars” through which a human physical body is made up of, varies in its composition from man to man and amongst various followers of faith.<br />
Brother, stay here Are we not brothers?<br />
<br />
So man and man should be; But clay and clay differs in dignity, Whose dust is both alike. ……………… Shakespeare – Cymberline<br />
<br />
There is nothing of show or superiority displayed over here but is truth hidden in nature that remains unchanged in any Age. That is why subject of Jhirum is a closed book as far as Divine Masters are concerned.<br />
<br />
It is very evident that a human body cannot function without any heat or fire energy in his body and it is only at the time of death his body becomes cold in absence of fire energy. There are different fire energies in nature and these fire energies are activated by various “Zarvan” and “Frado” energies which are related to various planets thus being different from one another. Subsequently various followers of different faiths their fire energies differ too as their planetary Jhirum is different and thus composition of elements and Anasar in their bodies differ similarly.<br />
<br />
A human body is made up of four elements – “Anasars”. They are Fire+ Air+ Water+ Earth. These are four basic elements and with various permutations and combinations with one another a human body is finally made up of.<br />
<br />
<b>“Rai” or Radiance of a Soul:-</b><br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj58P3bk-d3Dk7MwKDw9Ko67NUwqTGWB6i-LvOL65fcJI58F-WAlio943uuTYaDeGdUt2X1nkT3wRrmO5L66Oz_fXdB9J-MUGCNMMHy7UAto60GuQFOYAS2E7c3iMS4ee8g_ciGMjCQFMs/s1600/bulb+energy.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj58P3bk-d3Dk7MwKDw9Ko67NUwqTGWB6i-LvOL65fcJI58F-WAlio943uuTYaDeGdUt2X1nkT3wRrmO5L66Oz_fXdB9J-MUGCNMMHy7UAto60GuQFOYAS2E7c3iMS4ee8g_ciGMjCQFMs/s320/bulb+energy.jpg" /></a><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi_5vVDle0OKOPRza3YAm4Lu2ecexogtf8__UhfCYqV0vnwP6B683GZD69Yn5az59bOU125n6_8cvk4jvl6ykJAhCHjCRzzfPggo2H2RRxd0xaZaI8iCX92HS4ieisOs4mDMjlPmD8MHaI/s1600/bulb+shines.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi_5vVDle0OKOPRza3YAm4Lu2ecexogtf8__UhfCYqV0vnwP6B683GZD69Yn5az59bOU125n6_8cvk4jvl6ykJAhCHjCRzzfPggo2H2RRxd0xaZaI8iCX92HS4ieisOs4mDMjlPmD8MHaI/s320/bulb+shines.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
<b>Energy = Radiance</b><br />
<br />
As we are concerned with a Bastekustian Zarathustis who follow Mazdiyasni Zarathosti Deen their Ruvan or souls carries “Rai” or Radiance of a soul measured in “Aspandi” similar as to Wattage of an incandescent electric bulb or Horsepower of an engine is measured Technically in Science. A Zarathosti soul has “72 Aspandi” and above it. {Aspandi= Horse power, Asp= Horse}. And has active or “Savchet” fire energy known as “Atashe- Minokarko” in their body. The other fire energies although in their body are in dormant state. Followers of other four Religions has different Aspandi than ours., and their fire energies are different. The other fire energies active in their Physical bodies are:- “Atashe- Vajishta, Atashe Urvajishta, Atashe- Spenishta” etc. Each pertaining and applicable to followers of a different faith. Apart from one active fire energy, the other fire energies although in their body are in dormant state. <br />
<br />
<b>The Science of Zoroastrian Yoga:- </b><br />
<br />
Note that this “Rai” is through his earned “Neki” and directly related to it, passing through several incarnations and this earned Neki is his treasure stored in his 1st Chakra of Lahiyan, also called as crowning glory or scalp which is supposed to be kept always covered by a Cap, this Tarikat is also known as “Sar- Bandi”. The 1st Chakra of Lahiyan is store house of “Panja Zarvikash e Batein” or 5 spiritual senses where Sarosh yazad reside over it, and 5 physical senses of touch, taste, hearing, sight, smell are known as “Panja Zarvikash e Zaher” which makes us experience the physical world having inheritant tendency to lead us astray to “Maya” or “Mirage”an illusion that tricks our eyes and other physical senses. But yet these 5 Physical senses can be channelled in right direction through various Tarikats and self-discipline where Zoroastrian Science of Chakras are involved and can be referred to as “Science of Zoroastrian Yoga”. There are 16 Chakras in Zoroastrian Yoga Science, where as there are 7 Chakras in Hindu Science of Chakras.(1+6=7), but we Bastekustian Zarathustis have to follow our own Zoroastrian Yoga which is a perfect science and has to be understood very thoroughly.<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgyRJdRl6H2_hx4C9yfrHnznB7ygR3J0AfkSl2S9V61I8uu1wRdD_RXdjP_SHigxnM_NWIPUHaHx5jRz02XHuq1OBiyT-aJk46MXH55w_s4dIHJ67H4U4jAA0yxYgPxTJGND6kOPNf7kNQ/s1600/Five+senses.png" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgyRJdRl6H2_hx4C9yfrHnznB7ygR3J0AfkSl2S9V61I8uu1wRdD_RXdjP_SHigxnM_NWIPUHaHx5jRz02XHuq1OBiyT-aJk46MXH55w_s4dIHJ67H4U4jAA0yxYgPxTJGND6kOPNf7kNQ/s320/Five+senses.png" /></a><br />
The 5 Physical Senses <br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgza04vmEhHsa8Xi75rq3G0_E9IGYSzPqSAGBVUzaxbkVoC9eylMytGKYKh3ADgt4e9vROVzE9hI98PwDaxgySXHJI4hE66oejK_2FerAg-whWz75EB8vRS_a-ZUZ5VK2ANRbSkr3Qr_Z8/s1600/thirdeye.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgza04vmEhHsa8Xi75rq3G0_E9IGYSzPqSAGBVUzaxbkVoC9eylMytGKYKh3ADgt4e9vROVzE9hI98PwDaxgySXHJI4hE66oejK_2FerAg-whWz75EB8vRS_a-ZUZ5VK2ANRbSkr3Qr_Z8/s320/thirdeye.jpg" /></a><br />
The 5 Divine Senses <br />
<br />
A Bastekustian Zarathusti who has reached a stage of 72 Aspandis and above belong to “Mazdiyasni Boond of Airi-Chithra” who are required to specially follow Atash Parasti and it is through fire who is considered as son of Ahuramazda that he will be able to connect himself to the blessings of Dadar Ahura Mazda that “Asere Roshni” benevolent currents are attracted towards consecrated Fire of religious institutions of Atash Behram, Atash Adraan, Atash Dadgah with help of Pavi-Cut of established Paav- Mahal. “Pavi-Cut” means certain space cut out by a talismanic ring making it pure ( Pav) and thus not allowing outer agencies of contagion to enter. Thus outer pollution is cut short by Pavis made pure talismanically. To be able to receive such higher forces of Asere Roshni transmitted one requires a special receiver known as Pav mahal, and hence such special care is taken in maintaining Pavi-Cut. Thus institution of Pav-Mahal is the battery to bombard the evil side of Ganamin. The sole object of such bombardment is to bring Frashogard (General and Special) near, which will thus save not only the votary, the race, the humanity, but also the dark side of nature. It is to be remembered that both sides of Nature, that of Spenamino the beneficient and that of Ganamino the destructive have their ceremonial forces. This fact is borne in upon us by the passage in Gatha Ha 32.14. Hence such holy institutions can be erected only by an lawful ordained Athravan having passed through complete Navar and Maratab Kriya and who is observing minutest details of laws of “Bareshnum” and “Khup” thereby segregating outer pollution and maintaining Purity of Ashoi within the permanent talismanic Pavi-cut of Pav mahel. Thus an Athravan is called as “Bareshnum no Dhani”, and whatever an Athravan can achieve is through his Bareshnum which is due to Dasturi.<br />
Also Refer:- Sequence to Essentials of Zoroastrianism by Late Dr Faramroze S. Chiniwalla Page 45<br />
<br />
<b>Jadi Rana, Kisseh Sanjan and Zarathusti Atash Parastesh:-</b><br />
<br />
Reverance of fire is mentioned in all religions, and the intensity with which such “Atash Parasti” is followed is as per law of Jhirum only. “Kisseh Sanjan” which is authentic narration of spiritual traits of a Parsi Zarathusti which many modern non-believers would like to discard it as having no historical validity. But if carefully studied by us has many answers to our queries. As is mentioned in Kisseh Sanjan that our Ancestors decided to take refuge on west coast of India. They under leadership of Nar Asho Mobed-e- Mobedan Nairyosang Dhaval decided to establish Holy Pav mahal of Iranshah that will protect the Tola or group of Zarathostis which had set sail from their Motherland Iran and had sacrificed everything for sake of preserving their religion. When the practical question of establishing Iranshah came the then Nar Asho Mobed Nairyosang Dhaval made a very humble request to Jadi Rana the local King for a piece of Land for establishing Iranshah. He further humbly requested Jadi Rana King of not allowing any presence of a Juddin due to the effect of Nirangs be neutralized to null and void thus he will be unable to achieve his end objective of establishing Iranshah.<br />
The classification of Jhirum and Religions attached to it is all based on being conducive to one another for smooth operation and is called as “law of Muafekat” or “Mafak avvu” in Gujarati. Based on this law of Jhirum, followers of varied religion have different Atash and Frado energy within them. The Magnetic Frado energy that emanate from any person’s eyes is known as “Vadhwo Frado” and are different for the 5 Main groups of souls. If magnetic field created by a performed Zarathosti ritual is exposed to a person of other Jhirum having different Frado emanating from his eyes, because both Frados being non conducive to one another will only create disorder and thus neutralize the ritual and its very purpose. In reality such a subject is a matter of faith which our forefathers believed in but has to be brought out in open and explained to community when some faithless western educated so called Parsi Scholar who cannot differentiate from Chalk to Cheese try to poison minds of the faithful.<br />
One should always bear in mind that the Tarikat Marg, Bhakti Marg, Kriya Marg, as shown in zarathosti deen has at its basic foundation law of Jhirum applicable to every thing in consonance to one another as per “law of Muafekat”. To maintain originality of Zarathosti Deen only one way is to be adopted without any hesitation, and that is to follow our long standing time tested traditions and customs known as “ Dareghayao Upayanayao” because running customs like running currency itself is proof of its authenticity and efficiency.<br />
<br />
<b>A Dravand and a Juddin are they same ?:-</b><br />
<br />
In those days when a Shawl donning High Priest of an Atash Behram having faith in Theosophy began twisting explanation of the word “Dravand”. According to him playing with the word Dravand, he explains with a fatwa that not all Juddins are Dravands. He further goes on making more mess of his statement that Parsee zarathostis who are Dravand not practicing Ashoi if they can enter Agiary, Atash Behram then surely persons of different faith known as Juddin and who are not Dravand or are pious practicing Ashoi can surely enter Agairy, AtashBehram. With such logic one can shatter the faith of the faithful who are following long standing traditions. Such faulty thinking needs to be exposed and corrected.<br />
Ustad saheb has explained that Avesta words or “Loghat” has nine layers of meaning and can be explained in nine different Mystical ways. Similarly the word Dravand can be explained from different view point in many ways, but a Theosophist will refuse to believe this. As per Philological Avesta Scholars the meaning of Dravand is = “A Juddin not professing Zarathusti faith”, then from where has this Theosophist High priest derived the meaning of Dravand =“as to those who are away from path of Ashoi.” Has he concocted his interpretation of the word Dravand taking help of Ilme- Khshhnoom and then applying his limited common sense over that interpretation? That is drawback of Theosophy taking tits and bits from all religion and then making a mess of its interpretation using their limited common sense.<br />
Finally the high Priest Theosophist has conceded that his interpretation was wrong and as per Zarathosti deen a Juddin cannot enter Atash Behram, Atash Adaran or Atash Dadgah.<br />
<br />
Concluded.<br />
<br />
Firdosh K Sukhia.<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-33566900530889735692014-07-13T20:57:00.001+05:302016-03-27T20:26:22.092+05:30Zoroastrian Genocide and the Two Zoroastrian Calendars - Fasli and Hushmordi - Part 1<br />
The Genocide of Jews by Hitler, and Persians of Iran is a thing of past. What we see as of today is reflection of what has been happening till now in the past. Some radical groups in Africa claiming to abduct small school girls and selling them as slaves is just a reflection of the past atrocities that has actually happened during downfall of Persia and which we are witnessing now as sort of trailer from the past. For they believe that Western culture, and education are image of materialism which is the root cause of all evil. This may be true up to a certain extent but terrorizing the innocent folks abducting them and making women their slaves and selling them off for a paltry amount is going to extreme. That is why they are called extremists. To put matters in right perspective the western civilization though they may have made genuine effort in understanding the world’s great revealed religions like Hinduism, Zoroastrianism and Islam, have made a mess of the translations of their Holy Scriptures and are unable to grasp the true essence of the mysticism behind every revealed religions of the world. The Irony of it is that they have not been able to understand their own religion of Christianity and Mysticism in it, doubting even the authenticity of Bible itself. Even doubting their own and other Prophets as mere historic philosopher or a herdsman or shepherd influencing the public with their own philosophy.<br />
<br />
<b>Putman the balance of life:-</b><br />
<br />
If we want real peace of mind being harmonious with nature, we have to look at every aspect of life with balance. Too much of anything is bad. Even a Nectar like Honey in high doses becomes a poison for us. Similarly a dose of Snake poison if used judiciously in form of Homeopathic prescription for example “Naja”, or Mercury has cure for so many of our maladies. Hence a person with too much Faith without tolerance, one becomes a Fanatics, similarly one with no faith at all becomes Agnostic or a non-believer. One extreme end is called as <b>“Aivibud”</b>, the other extreme end is called as <b>“Frebud”</b> but the in-between path is called as <b>“Putman” – the “Balance”</b>. With Balance everything becomes clear to us and we find peace. One who has achieved mastery on his self when he treads on life path when he sees on one side garbage and on other side garden of roses, does not get disturbed by obnoxious smell of Garbage but remains cool, calm and collected. This calmness he achieves from knowledge lying dormant within him which he has acquired through Ashoi. That knowledge is that each one is progressing at his own speed and level of understanding and we all will finally reach the goal of perfection one day. No denying about that, and we all are governed by immutable law of Keshash and escaping from our “keshash” is likened to a camel passing through an eye of a needle which is an impossibility. Nobody can escape from it. Not even the highly evolved souls like Magav saheb will intervene in Keshash of others. What we take with us from here is only “Neki”, and material wealth is of no use up there, and the rest we have to return it back with interest. All our past “Neki” is stored in our first Chakra which we have to preserve it by covering our head all the time and which remains in jurisdiction of Sarosh Yazad. This achieved mastery over self is known as Path of “Saheb-e-Dilan” or Master of Dil our own consciousness. That is why it is said “Neki Kar Darya me Dal”. Don’t expect any reward for it, just do it and forget about it and you will get reward when we are eligible for it, in its own time and place. That is why in Bhagvad Gita Krishna advices to Arjun not to expect for reward just do your duty or Dharma without any expectations. That is why we see as to why a person who is not leading life as prescribed by our prophet is rewarded by nature. The answer to that is very simple and that is he is receiving fruits of his past actions. The reward or punishment of present action he will get it at its own time and place.<br />
<br />
<b>Time will take us to Salvation:-</b><br />
<br />
What has to happen will happen anyway as per Plan of Ahunavar, and we don’t have to react negatively. What we have to understand here is that behind all great upheavals of civilisation the real hidden reason behind all these is that time is not constant and nothing is permanent here. Time is not linear but cyclic in nature, and like a graph there are always ups and downs in it. At one point of time Zoroastrian civilization is at peak at another point there is downfall. What we are talking here is time span stretching up to thousand and thousands of years and is not a History of few hundred years we witness in our life time. The end of one time life cycle meets the beginning of another time cycle. What we are talking here is called as <b>“Hapt Rang e Zaman” or “Tavil e Zarvane Daregho khadat”.</b> Our earth and humanity on it is exposed to seven planetary colours of Zodiac that governs the time and Era we live in. The present time that we live in is the one that comes out of our own past, which will be the future of our own next coming generation. All three are inter-related with one another, that is Past, Present and Future. Then what exactly is this Time made up of ?? <br />
Defination of Time:-<br />
“Time is a measured duration, the material of our being, and the index of our progression to Eternity”. ………………<b>Reference:-</b> Pg. 114 Firdausi Tusi Memorial Volume. <br />
Firdausi Tusi says in his Shahnamah <b> Reference:-</b> page 613 Frashogard memorial volume of Firdausi Tusi:-<br />
<b><i><br />
Na gashteh zamaneh bafsaryadash,<br />
Na az ranjo Timar Bogzaydash.<br />
Na az Zumbesh Aram Girads Hami,<br />
Ne chu ma tabahi Pizard Hami.</b><br />
</i><br />
<b>Translation:-</b> Zamanah will keep on moving, revolving. And the Celestial Movement in the skies does not get tired or sad or old in its movement and its effects never cease to occur. The era or zamanah manifests as per movement of revolving skies. The movement of the skies is the cause, and its effect is the Zamanah we live in. The movement of skies keeps on moving ceaselessly on and on and it just does not die like us.<br />
Little knowledge more dangerous than having no knowledge at all:-<br />
Firdausi Tusi was emphasising the importance of moving skies movement and how we are helpless to its effects.The above lines Firdausi writes because in those prevailing times the hard liners who had little but not complete knowledge of Astrology and Astronomy branded Firdausi as<b> “Dehri”.</b> This opinion of hard liners comes from ignorance and the Superstitious belief labelling Firdausi as worshipper of the moving skies as some sort of God instead of one God Allah. Dehri= non believer of one god but giving undue importance to the revolving skies as almighty God himself. It takes courage to write such lines when the whole world around you is against you, when he fearlessly writes as below:-<br />
<br />
<i><b>Agar Chasma dari Digar Saray,<br />
Be nezdeh Vali O Nabi Gir Jaye.<br />
Agar Zin Bad ayad Gonah Mansta,<br />
Chuninsta e rasmo rahe Mansta.<br />
Aba Digara Mur marah kar nisht,<br />
Badeshan marah rahe goftar nisht.<br />
</b></i><br />
Firdausi Tusi says in his lines that “ If you desire to go to desirable place after your death, then make arrangements beforehand and try to go to place where Nabi and Ali dwells. If you, like me are unable to make such arrangements “Bad Ayad”, then just remember the fault is within me and due to my past deeds I am unable to go there. I am not at all concerned with others “Aba Digara” and I am not answerable for others and their deeds “marah kar nisht” . For I do not want to discuss, listen and believe in their fanatical Fatwas or Dos and Don’ts which are driven by superstitious believes.<br />
Thus the hard liners labelled him as <b>“Rafji”</b> or the Heretic. Firdausi Tusi understood the real Mystic part of Islam which others were unable to grasp it. Refer Firdausi Tusi Memorial Volume Page 614<br />
History repeats itself:- <br />
That is why we see history as so repetitive here, when we say as History repeats itself. Even a history of few hundred years is not correctly recorded here, owing to the bias of historians who are writing it. The Greeks and Romans have done so with our History . The reason for their Bias is due to their inevitable defeat on the hands of Persians who they tried to subjugate them with their entire might applied yet with failure. The classic example is the history that goes behind India’s Freedom struggle and how we achieved Independence from the British. What is the Irony of Indian Independence is that although we have achieved freedom from British we have become slaves to their habits and culture. The Hindus have forgotten their own ancient religion, what is said in Vedas and Gita, and have adopted the west and its ways of life. Same is case with every religion here. We Parsees also do not lag behind in not remembering the ancient teachings of our great religion. This is time of Kali-Yuga where all ignorance comes out. This is like a rat in hiding is exposed to materialistic tunes of the Pied Piper. This is nothing short of us falling into ancient trap of Satan which never fails to hit his target with precision. All Satan has to do is lure us into three trap of vices or “The Three Sirens”. The three Sirens are 1) Power, 2) Women 3) Wealth.<br />
After all Satan first works on our thoughts with temptations, so are we helpless ??. The answer is no which will be a relief to many of us. Just as we face problems, so do we have solution for it. As per our Deen the best way to tackle bad thoughts is to speak Truth to break ourselves free from the shackles of Bad thoughts. Druji Buji is prevailing everywhere in our surrounding artmosphere. We follow Meher Patet Traikat, keep our khoreh as much as pure this will set us apart and free us from the shackes. Never to have negative thoughts over our inability to follow Tarikats and continue with our Avesta Mathra. Cleanliness of our inner hidden thoughts – Batein Mithra will keep two third of our khoreh clean, the rest one third Khoreh we have to clean it with druj Parhej Traikats.<br />
<b>Reference:- </b>Parsee Avaz 4.12.1960 page 3<br />
<br />
Now let us touch topic of Fasal. <b>Reference:-</b> Firdausi Tusi Millenary Frashogard Memorial Volume Page 132-135.<br />
Difference between Fasal and Rutu ( weather):-<br />
1) Fasal is divine knowledge= Batein, and not worldly knowledge and is based on truths in nature.<br />
2) Fasal is not weather( <b>Rutu</b>)<br />
3) Our Rituals, Prayers and Gahambars as per <b>Bar wakhat</b> ( right time in nature) is not based on weather.<br />
4) Our Rituals, Prayers and Gahambars as per Bar wakhat ( right time in nature) are based on unseen currents of Fasal or <b>“Fasal Khastar”</b> .<br />
5) Fasal are certain and constant.<br />
6) Weather or “Rutu” is uncertain, erratic, and variable.<br />
7) The machinery behind Fasal Is from Minoi world or Jirmani world which is known as Hasti Universe or Immortal world.<br />
8) The reason behind Rutu or weather is Nisti or world which is not permanent and is also called as Arvahi or Jirmani world.<br />
9) <b> Fasal is based on Stoat Yasna</b>.<br />
10) <b>Rutu or weather is based on 4 elements </b>and its combinations with one another. The 4 elements are Fire, Air, water, and Earth.<br />
11) Fasal is based on 12 Zodiac signs which are composed of “27 Manzal”, or 27 Nakshatras, and <b>passing of Sun or “Khurshed” </b>through these <br />
Zodiacs at certain time activate Fasal Currents beneficial for this earth.<br />
12) Weather or Rutu is based on surrounding atmosphere known as <b>“Vayu Upar kairyo”</b>, and Earth’s Geographical positions or its Latitude and<br />
Longitude.<br />
13) The base of Fasal depends solely on Sun and its Movement.<br />
14) <b> The Rituals and prayers in our Zarathosti Deen and its effectiveness or results depends solely on Sun and its movement in the skies.</b><br />
15) The currents of Fasal falling on any place on earth is of uniform nature and spread evenly on earth.<br />
16) When Sun starts its journey from its own Zodiac sign of Aries first that is on Vernal Equinox near 21st March, and later on when it reaches Cancer Zodiac Sign which is the fourth sign, later to Virgo sign which is the 6th Zodiac Sign, later to Libra which is 7th Zodiac sign, and later to Capricornus or the 10th Zodiac Sign and finally to Pisces which is the 12th Zodiac sign. In the above mentioned Zodiac signs the 6 planets are Sharif( Unch) or in exaltation. At particular time of the year, when sun( Khurshed) passes through the under mentioned particular degree of exaltation, then only Fasal Khastar gets activated and comes down on Earth. That is why Fasal is always at “Bar Wakhat” or right time in nature. In Astrology the Planet in its own exaltation acts as if it was a welcomed guest, having things done for it but not having complete control over the situation. The strength of the Planet is augmented and its virtues are magnified. Refer the table below:-<br />
<br />
<iframe src="https://onedrive.live.com/embed?cid=A7460E0D085D0ADA&resid=A7460E0D085D0ADA%216177&authkey=AKidYPYY7jYjqKQ&em=2" width="402" height="346" frameborder="0" scrolling="no"></iframe><br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg5wV1GSQH1FfhqlvWIxj6WdropsQwzERJmSvexT-XDo2vWnwkfyX9rGu506KEMaXZ_lvO4ZV1EaJtuoDjn_DpUkfuG-ng-T3toWdust1IbVIabyFOy0XmTAP1mmzBYUaJzIGPZX0akiFs/s1600/Gahambar+Chart1.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg5wV1GSQH1FfhqlvWIxj6WdropsQwzERJmSvexT-XDo2vWnwkfyX9rGu506KEMaXZ_lvO4ZV1EaJtuoDjn_DpUkfuG-ng-T3toWdust1IbVIabyFOy0XmTAP1mmzBYUaJzIGPZX0akiFs/s320/Gahambar+Chart1.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
Courtesy:- This Image is taken from Firdausi Tusi Millenary Frashogard Memorial Volume No. 24 Issue 1- 4.<br />
<br />
17) Fasal has got no connection with English, Christian, Hindu, Islamic or Jewish Calendars.<br />
18) Fasal is absolute independent rule governed by Sun moving in 12 Zodiac Signs.<br />
19) As we are supposed to attune with Daena or inner consciousness of our Zarathusti Deen, similarly we are supposed to attune ourselves with Fasal currents and is known as <b>“Ratu-Friti” and “Paiti-Frasao”</b>.<br />
20) The above mentioned names of 6 Gahambars are not any names of “Rutu” or weather, and whenever Fasal currents simultaneously manifest itself at right time in nature on this earth that is time when special Gahambar kriyas can and should be performed. That is what one means when we celebrate Gahambars. The feasting ceremony during Gahambars is only superficial way of celebrating and observing Gahambars.<br />
21) As Mithra ( Thoughts), Mathra ( Spoken words), Yasna ( action, deeds), Asha ( Ashoi), Kharenagah ( Khoreh), Paityoget ( Keshash), Ahu ( Havarashta and Hukhta which is result of Hukhta) Note;- It is through<b> Humata, Hukhata and Havarashta of Yazata </b>that this Universe functions, Khetvodath ( Male and female parts merge and thus forms one whole unit of Ruvan), Stoat ( Various Chanels of Ahunavar working in Nature), <b>Khastar </b>( There are 81 types of electricity in nature of which Electrical power we see is the most grossest in nature and at lowest level) are all basic and immutable laws of nature through which it functions. Similarly basic laws of Ratu ( Fasal) are exdplained in Ashat Nask ( Pehelvi Pajeh). In other two Nasks namely Dadat Nask ( Pehelvi Hadokht Nask) and Aa Nask ( Pehelvi Husparam Nask) contains details of Fasal and Gahambar. The Pehlevi Dinkard book translated by Late Peshotan Sanjana is analysis of 21 Nasks, and the above explanation of Fasal and Gahamabar can be found in Volume No 8 of Dinkard. But it is just an Analysis whereas actual Tavil can be found from Khshnoomic literature.<br />
22) Just as to understand what is Ashoi one has to actually observe physical purity rules and by observing it meticulously one can understand it later. Similarly the inner Mystic details of Fasal and its real purpose in nature can be understood only if it has been put into actual practice or Amal.From Pahalvi Hadokht Nask itself old Avesta references which are lost can be found luckily in our present extant Pazand prayers of Afrin e Gahambar.<br />
23) High degree of Ashoi is required for one to perform Amal of Fasal and which can be done by none other than an Ashwan of 6 Kash only and not by us. One has to take into consideration the connection between 12 months of our Zarathosti deen from Fravardin Mah to Aspandard Mah and its connections with 12 Zodiac signs of 4 various Zodiac constellations known as Bhachakra.<br />
24) Just as meaning of “Aap” does not limit oneself to waters of well, sea, rain or lakes that we see and that which can quench our thirst, similarly the Atash does not mean the heat producing fire that can ignite the wood, similarly the word “Asp” does not merely mean horse, and so is the case with Gav, which does not merely mean four legged Gospand. Similarly Ratu or Fasal does not merely mean Rutu or Seasons.<br />
25) The source of Fasal and its currents come right from 8th Asman of “Anagra-Raocha” which is even above the 7 eternal Hasti Asmans and it means skies of endless shining lights filled with sparking Stars. Khordad Amesaspand and its jurisdiction is prevailing on 8th Asman who is specially allotted the portfolio of Time just as a minister is allotted a portfolio by Prime Minister, but over here P.M. is dadar Ahura Mazda himself who is himself working in different way as<b> Khordad Ameshpand</b> working on “fasal” currents and “Ratu” so very much essential for upkeep of this Universe.<br />
26) Dinkard, Bundaheshneh, and <b>Afrin E Gahambar</b> has to be studied properly to reach to a logical conclusion.<br />
27) <b> Yaerya and Sared Yazad </b>are two co-workers of Khordad Amesaspand who work on principles of Mazdadat and Ahura Daat as explained in Madayasni Zarathosti deen.<br />
28) In first sign of Aries when Sun arrives on or around 21st March every year as per <b>Sayana Astrology</b> or on 13th April as per <b>Niryana Astrology</b> of Hindus has to be properly understood. <b>“Aspinacha Yavino”</b> as in haptan yasht has to be understood properly. Note:- Yaerya Yazad brings down the Fasal currents on this earth which brings<b> Niyamat</b> ,<b> Rutu or seasons and western Ephemeris</b> of Sayana or western Astrology is consulted.Where as Sared yazad brings down<b> Bago Bakht</b> currents down on earth – Keshash of every individual man is brought down and Hindu Panchagna is consulted. <br />
There were/are many Scholars who felt and feel even today that the best calendar is Fasal and not the present Calendar of Hushmordi Shahenshahi Calendar which we are following today. My effort will be in the direction to prove how wrong those scholars of the past were in coming to that conclusion, and by taking help of <b>Dr Saheb F.S. Chiniwala’s and Jehangirji Chiniwala’s writings.</b><br />
<br />
Firdosh K. Sukhia<br />
<br />
<br />
……………… to be continued<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-86869323479056738912014-07-11T21:21:00.000+05:302014-07-11T22:56:02.778+05:30More on "Suva Ni Nirang" and "Sui uthi ne bhanvani Nirang" and meaning of Hoshbam<br />
<br />
This Suva ni Nirang is the 13th Nirang of second group on page 53 titled as “Nirang e Khab Kardan” in Ervad Phiroze Masani book of Pazend Nirang Ba Maen. This book is available on line the link for downloading this book is :- https://onedrive.live.com/view.aspx?cid=A4C89CBD09EB9AFB&resid=A4C89CBD09EB9AFB%21645&app=WordPdf<br />
<br />
The Nirang for before going to sleep or <b>“Nirang e Khab Kardan”</b> is as below:- <br />
<br />
"Naam eYazad, Naam e Ahuramazd Khuda Avazuni Yaz eYaar, Yaze Gushdaar Kasney Paityaar Meher Srosh Yaar Srosh Gushdaar Kasney Paityaar Ahurem Mazdam Ahuramazd va Ameshaspandaan va Meher Srosh Rashne, Naam e Yazad Naam e ahuramazd Khuda Avazuni.” ………Ashem Vohu (1)<br />
<a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-gG_pdmpRE1M/U8AI-Q-HscI/AAAAAAAABKI/CrU-uOaFE1w/s1600/Dog+and+God.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-gG_pdmpRE1M/U8AI-Q-HscI/AAAAAAAABKI/CrU-uOaFE1w/s320/Dog+and+God.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
<br />
Besides Suva Ni Nirang it is beneficial to pray Ung ma thi Jagrat thai ne bhanvani Nirang which is there on Page 55 of the above mentioned book,the Nirang is given below at the end of this mail.<br />
Hoshbam:-<br />
The best time to get up and pray is before Hosbam. One should get up before Hoshbam and be ready after bath for early morning prayers. Nowadays due to our faulty lifestyle after late night sessions and bouts of merry making and football matches it has become a fashion to go to sleep after late nights and get up after sunrise which is detrimental for our Soul, mind and our body.<br />
<br />
Pharsi Monajaat is given as below:-<br />
<br />
<b>Sobasta vakteh mohsna, Sobasta vakte del-gush,<br />
Sobasta vakteh Jan Feza, Sobasta vakte Sobahdum,<br />
Sobasta vakteh Ashekan, Sobasta vakte Sadekan,<br />
Sobasta vakteh Natekan, Barkhiz vakte Sobahdum,<br />
<br />
Khahi ke agah Shavi, Dar hardo alam sha Shavi,<br />
Khahi ke Marde Rah Shavi, Barkhiz Vakteh Sobahdum. </b><br />
<br />
<b>Translation:-</b><br />
<br />
Bamdad is the most auspicious time, Bamdad is the time when our Consciousness can be aroused or developed further,<br />
Bamdad is the most auspicious time in nature when Ushtan or Jaan can be augmented or developed further,<br />
Hence Bamdad is the time when you should be fully awake. Bamdad is the most auspicious time for those on religious path and ideal for prayers for god fearing and “Khoda na Ashek”<br />
Bamdad is the time for those who want to make their heart pure and for pure hearted Saheb dilan, Bamdad is the most auspicious time for human being who has inner conscious and who can speak.<br />
If one is on the path of self realization and are aspiring for unravelling the inner secrets of Nature, and want to rule like Padshah both the spiritual and earthy realms in nature, for those aspiring to tread on prescribe path as per our religion, then Bamdad is the most auspicious time in nature for achieving all that.<br />
<br />
Early to bed, and early to rise makes one healthy, wealthy and wise. The above Monajat is loaded with deep meaning. During Bamdad time the atmosphere is very subtle and peaceful because at that time there is not much human activity and atmosphere is just right enough for vibrations of our prayers recited and our Mithra Stoat to pass through subtle atmosphere surpassing the seven Meher Dakhyus of Nisti and go further even above to other spiritual realms.<br />
Hence as per Vendidad when the male fowl or “Murg” crows during early dawn at Hoshbam one is supposed to get up, take cleansing bath with tarikat and kindle Atash Dadgah fire at home and pray Hoshbam nu Bhantar prayers and then set upon with our daily prayers. We should pass our Mithras in nature and wish for Salvation of entire human mankind and his progress and pray Satoom prayers for our deceased family members.<br />
<br />
For the above Mithras to constantly run in our mind one should develop complete humility also known as <b>“Khaksari”</b> and that can be achieved by praying one ashem Vohu immediately when we open our eyes and then on the bed itself pray Spenta Armaiti Mithra which is the 14th Nirang given below of second group on page 54 titled as <b>“Nirang aj Khab Bidar Shudan”</b> in Ervad Phiroze Masani book of Pazend Nirang Ba Maen.<br />
<br />
<b>Nirang aj Khab Bidar Shudan</b><br />
<br />
Ashem Vohu 1.<br />
“Humata, Hukhata, Havarashta Sepas dar hom aj to dadar Ahuramazda veh avajuni, Patet hom aj vanah. Avi Guman Hom aj harvastin Yajdan va din va ruvan, va veheshta duzakh vhamar pa sedosh va bdan e astakhiz tan pasin vavasahinashna e Ahriman divan.<br />
Ahureh Mazdao raevato Kharenaghato ameshanam spentanam. Nemo Zarthushtrahe spitameh ashoneh fravashae”………. Ashem Vohu 1<br />
O Ahuramazda may my faith on good religion of Mazdayasni Zarathosti Deen in which I am fortunate to have been born, increase manifold, and may I try to reach the benevolent currents of Humata, Hukhata, Huvarshta of Yazats which run the cosmos<br />
The above Avesta Mathra prayers protects us and negates the attack of Ahriman on ourselves which naturally deteriorates during course of our sleep.<br />
We get down from Bed and do our small Ahuramazda Kusti. That is without Kemna Mazda untie our kusti knot and recite Ahuramazda Khodai ……… and tie our usual kusti knots and then usual Jasmseh avengeh Mazda.<br />
<br />
We can then do our other Tarikats like Nirang Abezar by applying Taro three times all over our exposed parts of our body and take Baaj during course of Bath or Nahti vakhat ni Baaj.<br />
<br />
Various Baaj are given as PDF attachment<br />
<iframe src="https://onedrive.live.com/embed?cid=A7460E0D085D0ADA&resid=A7460E0D085D0ADA%216171&authkey=AC8iUcTFBv_BXww&em=2" width="476" height="288" frameborder="0" scrolling="no"></iframe><br />
<br />
Reference:- 1) Dr Saheb Faramroze Sohrab Chiniwala in his Khordeh avesta Ba Khshnoom Page 802; 2) Pazend Nirang Ba Maeni series 3 By Ervad Phiroze Shapurji Masani Page 40-41. <br />
<br />
Regards,<br />
FirdoshFirdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-39074454021070859102014-07-06T09:42:00.002+05:302014-07-11T21:28:28.687+05:30Nirang to be recited before going to sleep<br />
This night when I lie down to sleep<br />
I pray the lord my soul to keep,<br />
If I should die before I wake,<br />
I pray the lord my soul to take.<br />
<br />
These are Mithra thoughts every Bastekustian should deliver in their mind before going to sleep and also pray “Ungh ma java agav bhanva ni Nirang” or Nirang to be recited before going to sleep. The above thoughts are not displayed without any relevance. Amal wala saheb can do selfless service of highest order in their sleep. They can also receive answers to their questions in sleep which have been tormenting them in their wakeful state and that is called as <b>“Sezda”</b>. What is Sezda. Whatever lies beneath skies and above it are hidden from normal eyes by nature. It is kept hidden. Nature will reveal to us his secrets just like that,it requires some effort from us, and many sacrifices. Those who are on right track and lead tarikat baaj life with Meher patet, Manthra khani and other things can receive answers to all the secrets or <b>“Rumz” </b>lying hidden in bowels of nature through sleep and in Sezda. <br />
<br />
Nirang to be recited before going to sleep is to be prayed by us Bastekustian for it protects us from all kind of onslaughts of Ahriman. It is especially in night time that our mind is at rest and is not active as in wakeful state. This is opportunity that Ahriman with his evil workers of dark forces are waiting for to catch us off guard. We can run above thoughts in mind if we are unable to recite Avesta Manthra of Suvani baaj for it protects us from Passionate onslaughts which Ahriman brings upon us in dead of night. By reciting this Nirang the benefits are immense as it will give Tandarosti to our mind and body which will one day fetch us to <b>Satya sangh</b> one day. Or in other words lead us to Truth one day. This Nirang is the 13th Nirang of second group on page 53 titled as <b>“Nirang e Khab Kardan”</b> in Ervad Phiroze Masani book of Pazend Nirang Ba Maeni. <br />
<br />
Many Psychological ailments can be cured by getting good rest and peaceful sleep only and no anti-depressants as written below are needed at all:- Quote:- Chronic sufferers can be prescribed anti-depressants to ease the symptoms (though some of the side effects sound just as scary as the sleeping issue itself).<br />
<br />
As a good night sleep is so essential for us to keep out Mind, Body and spiritually fit and healthy so too a good sleep will provide us with<b> “Sharirik, Mansik, Atmik Dorosti.”</b><br />
<br />
Nothing is given in our deen without any reasons and behind this Nirang there is a purpose to be achieved by us, which will make our Khoreh pure and make our spiritual progress easy. In this Nirang itself there is Avesta word as <b>“Ahurem Mazdam”</b> which itself is a potent<b> Isum</b> or a very powerful word which empowers and exhalts the latent <b>Adare Froba of Burjishi currents</b> within us Bastekustian, whose jurisdiction lies under control of<b> Sarosh Yazad</b>.<br />
<br />
In order to develop our Khoreh Nirang to be recited before and after sleep is very essential. Certain care to be taken before going to sleep and after waking. The place where we sleep on be should be kept clean and pure. Near our head where we sleep we should keep <b>“GaoMij” or “Abezar”</b> in a cooper or glass vessel. As far as possible one should keep the direction of our head in East or South direction only and possibly sleep on the ground itself with Bedsheet below us to protect us from catching cold. In our sleep we receive only half the Ushtan or <b>“Neem- Ushtan”</b> that we receive during our wakeful state and hence the onslaught of <b>“Gasak”</b> is more during night time which is detrimental for developing our Khoreh. These Ushtan reaches us from above realms whose intricate functions are performed by three Yazads namely <b>1) Rashne Raast Yazad, 2) Meher Davar Yazad, 3) Asho Sarosh Yazad.</b> We remember them in our Nirang prayers that we recite before we sleep. We receive these 3 Yazads protection during our sleep, hence mandatory for us to recite this Nirang before we sleep. The 3 Yazads keep onslaught of Gasak on us in night during our sleep in check. In sleep our Keherp comes out from our body slightly, and it is at that time that evil spirits or Arvahi try to torment us with Bad dreams, or we sometimes begin talking, shouting, or walking in sleep. This Nirang protects us from all the evil effects we are exposed during our sleep. <br />
<br />
During our sleep when our sub-conscious level is active, at that time right level of Mithra or <b>“Radih Mithra”</b> is needed. Hence Sarosh Yasht Vadi is to be prayed in<b> Aivisuthrem Geh</b> only and is a mandatory prayers or <b>“Farajyat”</b> for us. In no other Geh <b>Sarosh Yasht Vadi</b> can be prayed except in Aivisuthrem Geh. Finally before we sleep we should do our Kusti prayers and then recite this Nirang before sleep.<br />
<br />
Regards,<br />
<br />
Firdosh<br />
<br />
<b>Reference:- </b>1) Dr Saheb Faramroze Sohrab Chiniwala in his Khordeh avesta Ba Khshnoom Page 801; 2) Pazend Nirang Ba Maeni series 3 By Ervad Phiroze Shapurji Masani Page 37-39. <br />
<br />
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
From:KKerawala [mailto:ilmeKhshnoom@yahoogroups.co.in] <br />
Sent: 05 July 2014 02:12 PM<br />
To: ilmeKhshnoom@yahoogroups.co.in<br />
Cc: TMYZ; TZML; Railings<br />
Subject: [ilmeKhshnoom] Sleep and dreaming remains one of the more mysterious elements of the human condition<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Trapped in Bed Under the Weight of Sleep Paralysis<br />
By Gerald Lynch on 27 Jun 2014 at 5:30PM<br />
<br />
<br />
My eyes are open, scanning the room for the weight that's holding me down. It is night. I've been sleeping. I try to move, but nothing is working – arms, legs, my body is leaden. I open my mouth to call for help but nothing comes out. I scream and scream, in silence. Am I dead?<br />
I've suffered on and off from sleep paralysis for most of my adult life, and if you don't know what's happening to you in the moment when it occurs, it'll be one of the most harrowing things you can experience.<br />
I was around 18 years old when I first suffered from a bout of sleep paralysis, and remember it vividly. I still lived at home at the time and, as a keen reader, had an exposed, shadeless lightbulb dangling just over my pillow so that I could read with ease into the early hours. I don't remember the moment that I fell asleep (do we ever?), but I remember waking up – or more accurately, half-waking. Though the bulb had been left on, I recall a strange shadow enveloping the periphery of my vision, and a noise that felt at once both completely silent and as though a deafening, high-pitched ring were happening somewhere nearby. Initially I presumed it was just an extension of an incredibly lucid dream, and attempted to flow with it. But though it's near impossible to accurately determine how long I was in this strange state, the prolonged experience made me realise that something was wrong. Soon, an immense panic overtook me – I felt locked in place, weighed down by an unseen force, knowing that I was sending from my brain the message to my tongue and vocal chords to scream, but helpless as to why such a simple motion couldn’t be completed.<br />
And then, as though I'd swam up from the depths of a black, viscous pool, I awoke, gasping for breath, heart pounding as if I'd been wrestling an invisible foe for hours. I was so terrified that, for the first time since I'd been a small child, I woke my dozing mother and asked to sleep the night on her bedroom floor.<br />
It was a uniquely frightening experience, unlike any nightmare I had ever slept through. Curious as to what had happened to me, I did what all modern hypochondriacs do – I googled my symptoms. For once, this was a wise move – rather than filling my worried head with all manner of obscure illnesses, I quickly discovered that my experience was far from solitary. Many people before me had suffered from similar symptoms, and being able to give the harrowing spell the name “Sleep Paralysis” proved a massive relief. I wasn't crazy.<br />
The fact I was at university during my first sleep paralysis episode speaks volumes – it was an incredibly stressful time for me. As an English student, I'd be reading late into the night, mulling over my research, waking early for lectures and (predictably) drinking rather heavily. All of these habits aren't conducive to a comfortable sleep at the best of times, but for someone prone to the symptoms of sleep paralysis, they significantly increase the chances of you falling foul to the problem.<br />
Sleep paralysis is actually a hormonal issue. The hormones your body releases to allow your body to sleep peacefully do not fully wear off by the time you wake, allowing you to be both conscious and paralysed at once. This occurs during the REM (rapid eye movement) stage of sleep, when the brain is most active and conjuring up its most vivid dreams. In fact, the body’s naturally-paralysed condition during this stage of sleep is thought to be a means of preventing sleepers from acting out the events in their dreams -- running away from that fire-breathing robot dinosaur in reality while not fully conscious, could have some potentially-dangerous repercussions. Face, meet wall.<br />
This meeting place between the dream world and a paralysed reality often leads sufferers of sleep paralysis to experience what could be described as hallucinatory states. It’s not uncommon for those roused from a sleep paralysis episode to recall figures being present in the room -- even sitting on them. As such, The Nightmare, Henry Fuseli’s 1781 masterpiece, is often considered one of the earliest depictions of sleep paralysis:<br />
<br />
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-fZoWeuHDG7Q/U7jTFwWhV1I/AAAAAAAABJc/a5zTomfAwFg/s1600/nightmare.jpg" imageanchor="1" ><img border="0" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-fZoWeuHDG7Q/U7jTFwWhV1I/AAAAAAAABJc/a5zTomfAwFg/s200/nightmare.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
Sleep and dreaming remains one of the more mysterious elements of the human condition, but for our ancestors, it at times seemed outright supernatural. In many cultures and religions, sleep paralysis has been linked with belief in demonic possession. Before It's News states that British folklore recalls the “Old Hag”, a witch-like figure who would leave her physical body during the night and sit invisibly on or within the sleeping victim, weighing them down. Similar explanations for sleep paralysis can be found in Finnish and Swedish lore.<br />
Other cultures believe the paralysis is caused by a demonic, devil-like figure. The Phi Am ghost of Thai folklore is thought to be able to inflict bruises during sleep, while Turkey’s djinn attempts to strangle the paralysed victim. Even the phrase of having “the Devil on your back” is thought to have been in reference to sleep paralysis originally -- and it’s still a common descriptor for the sleep disturbance in Nigeria.<br />
In Fiji, it’s a slightly different story: sleep paralysis is known as kana tevoro, and is actually welcomed as an opportunity to converse with recently-deceased loved ones!<br />
Science, however, has been able to isolate more grounded causes of sleep paralysis -- many of which correlate with my own early experiences with the problem. Irregular sleep patterns or sleep deprivation is a key cause of sleep paralysis, while it’s more likely to occur in teenagers whose hormones are running riot. Narcoleptics often experience sleep paralysis, while having a family history of the issue ups your chances of suffering from it too. Around 6 per cent of the world’s population will experience it at some point during their lives.<br />
Thankfully, there are easy-to-implement ways to relieve the likelihood of suffering from sleep paralysis. Setting regular sleeping times and lengths (adults need at least six to eight hours) helps massively, as can ensuring your sleeping environment is at a comfortable temperature and isn’t too noisy. Avoiding drinking alcoholic or caffeine-rich drinks before sleeping also helps, and sufferers should avoid smoking before settling down for the night too. Making time for regular exercise is also said to be useful. Chronic sufferers can be prescribed anti-depressants to ease the symptoms (though some of the side effects sound just as scary as the sleeping issue itself).<br />
And, from my own experiences, it does get easier with every bout suffered. Though there’s still the lingering fear that one day I won’t be able to snap out of the paralysed state, each successive episode comes with the knowledge that it is widely experienced; it is an understood phenomenon and that, however scary it may be in the moment, it will pass. Sweet dreams.<br />
When Gerald isn't writing for Gizmodo UK, he's probably sleeping. Or at least attempting to. When he's awake, he enjoys reading books about pirates and spaceships, watching films about pirates and spaceships, or playing video games about pirates and spaceships.<br />
Spiels From “Them Below” is our series of columns written by “them below”; the thousands of readers who comment tirelessly, or tirelessly read, Gizmodo UK. Have you got something to lament? Extol? Ponder? Get in touch at kat.hannaford[at]futurenet.com, after reading the details here. Disclaimer: Spiels From “Them Below” doesn’t necessarily reflect the opinions of Gizmodo UK or its editors.<br />
Image Credit:Wikipedia<br />
<br />
<br />
________________________________________<br />
Posted by: k k <kfkeravala@yahoo.co.uk> <br />
________________________________________<br />
<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-35017270521637404122014-05-26T21:05:00.000+05:302014-12-26T12:58:11.788+05:30Dariyav e Nasihat- Living in present Moment<b>Akhadda Bedin Kaus</b><br />
<br />
<b>Live in present Moment</b><br />
<br />
Three questions were always tormenting in the mind of a king. He decided to test his wise man, astrologers in the court. <br />
His questions were :-<br />
1) What is the right moment (Chogadiyu/ Muhurat) to start a new venture ?<br />
2) Which person is the most appropriate to start with this new venture ?<br />
3) Which work deserves our priority first and which is important ?<br />
He received several unsatisfactory answers from his Wiseman of courtiers. So he decided to venture out for answers. He encountered a sage who was living in his modest hut. He asked him these three questions but the sage ignored him, and continued with his daily chores. So the king also decided to help him with his daily chores. Finally the king got impatient and told him that sir, If you are unable to answer my three questions please tell me of your limitations and I will search for my answers elsewhere. The sage ignored and refused to enter into any conversation with the king. Suddenly a person came running towards both of them exhausted and in pain for he had a dagger pierced in his body and he was bleeding profusely. The sage and the king helped the man and revived him by first stopping the profuse bleeding and later attending on his wounds. Later when the man came to his senses the king asked him what he was doing in the wilderness. The man replied to the king that he considered the king as his enemy and he all the time was thinking of murdering the king. When he knew that the king was in wilderness, so he decided to take revenge on the king but was stopped by the guards who were hiding in safe place and plunged the dagger in him when they understood the evil intentions of the man trying to murder the king. The murderer was very thankful that the king had saved his life from imminent death.<br />
The king was amazed by hearing answers from the murderer and was flabbergasted by the mysterious way nature worked. How a man who was his sworn enemy became indebted to the king and his kindness by his one good deed. He requested the sage that he his keeping one of his in men in charge of this man’s recovery. Before I depart you please reply to my 3 questions so that my quest is complete.<br />
<br />
The sage finally agreed to answer his questions and replied that he still has not understood that he has already received answers to his 3 questions by his own good deed done to the man, his sworn enemy who has reformed himself as his well-wisher.<br />
<br />
The Sage further explained to the king that had he not been occupied with the sage with his daily chores and had returned than surely his enemy would have succeeded in taking his life. His service towards Sage with his daily chores was the real moment or Muhurat for any work to be commenced. As the king grabbed the opportunity of helping the sage with his work that was the right time in nature or Muhurat. The sage himself helped in reviving the wounded man to good health, otherwise that man would have died with his ill will and thought of revenge still lingering in his mind. At that time the murderer was the right man for the job. That answered his second question. To serve the wounded man was his immediate priority and required his immediate attention. That answered his third question.<br />
<br />
From the above we can easily conclude that the present moment is the right moment and we should grab that moment, and not to let go the chance of being any help to others when needed. <br />
<br />
Reference:- Parsee Avaz 19.6.1966 Page 9<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-60157605968952421962014-04-24T19:28:00.001+05:302014-04-24T20:23:33.450+05:30How will you present yourself before going to Atash Padshah of Udwada Iranshah. <br />
<b>Editor's Note:-</b> The under mentioned article How will you present yourself before going to Atash Padshah of Udwada Iranshah. hold good for all Atashbehrams especially Iranshah Atashbehram. How will you present yourself before going to a King. Surely you cannot go before a Atash Padshah wearing Bermuda shorts or jeans with lots of perfume, or your dress code should be decent and not provocative in par with today's fashion but simple dress of white Cotton. This is not a fashion parade or get together meeting place where we laugh, discuss and talk about every thing under Sun, but we go with purpose of paying Homage to Iranshah. <br />
<br />
This article has been painstakingly typed in Gujarati font by Kaizad Keravala from Dini Avaz,Vol.10 No.1,Jan.-Feb. 1985,pg.30 to 32.and is taken from Parsee Avaz Editor Late Jehangirji Chiniwala. An addendum is also included from Parsee Avaz dated 4/11/1962, Page 10 written by Ervad Dinshaw Cawasji Sidhwa of Udwada.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>ઉદવાડે ઈરાનશાહને નમન કરવા જતા હમદીનો - જેહાંગીરજી સો. ચીનીવાલા</b><br />
<br />
કદીમી તેમજ શહેનશાહી આદર મહીનામાં આપણા હમદીનો મોટી સંખ્યામાં ઉદવાડા ખાતે ઇરાનશાહના પાક આતશબેહરામ સાહેબને પગે લાગવા જાય છે.<br />
<br />
ઉદવાડામાં જયારે હાલમાં છે તેવાં સંખ્યાબંધ હોટેલો નહી હતાં, ત્યારે હમદીનો મોટે ભાગે અથોરનાન સાહેબોના ઘેરોમાં ઉતારો લેતાં હતા અને મુંબઈના કહેવાતાં સુધરેલાં જીવન જીવતા પારસીઓ વટીક સાધારણ ચોખ્ખાઈ પાખ્ખાઈના નિયમો ફરજીયાત પાળીને નાહી ધોઈને, અથવા મોટે ભાગે તો નાહન નાહીને ઈરાનશાહને પગે પડવા જતાં હતાં .<br />
<br />
આજથી પચાસ વર્ષ પૂર્વે ની વાત ઉપર તો હમદીનો પોતે ઈરાનશાહને પગે લાગવા જાય, તો એક નીયમ તરીકે નાહન લઈનેજ પાદશાહના કેબલા સમક્ષ પધારતાં હતાં. જેઓ નાહન નહી લેતા તેઓ પણ અતરંગ હજામત કર્યા બાદ બા-તરીક્ત નાહી ધોઈને, કદીમ રેવાજ પ્રમાણે તન પાક કરીનેજ ઈરાનશાહમાં દાખલ થતાં હતાં .<br />
<br />
સુધારક વર્તમાનપત્રો અને સુધારક દસ્તુરોના તરીકતો સામેના ચાલુ પ્રચાર પછી, અને સામાન્ય રીતે સમય પણ બદલાયલા હોવે, જેમ પારસીઓ મુંબઈમાં નસો પરહેઝવાની તરીકતો પાળતા નથી અને ઘેરમાં દહાડી બોડી બધાને ગમે તેમ અડકીને, પછી નાહીને ઓફિસે અથવા પોતાના ધંધા રોજગારે જાય છે, અથવા કોઈક દાખલાઓમાં ઘેરોમાંથી નાહી ધોઈને સોજ્જા કપડાં પહેરી બાહેર જઈ, કોઈ સલુનમાં દાહડી બાલ કપાવી, પછી પોતાના ધંધાધાપે સિધારે છે, તેજ મુજબ ઉદવાડાના કોઈક હોટેલોમાં બિછાના સાથના કોચ ઉપર બેસી અથવા ખાવા માટેની લાકડાંની ખુરસી ટેબલ ઉપર બેસી કોઈ પણ જાતની તરીકત વગર દહાડી બોડી, તેજ હાલતે સોજ્જા કપડાં મોરીમાં મૂકી, તન પાક કરીને ઇરાનશાહનાં દર્શને જઇને ઉભા રહે છે.<br />
<br />
મને દુખ સાથે લખવું પદે છે, કે પારસી કોમના એક ભાગમાંથી દરુજ પરહેઝી અને તેના લગતી ચોખ્ખાઈ પાખ્ખાઈની તદદન સુગજ નીકળી ગઈ છે.જેઓના ઘેરોમાં દરુજીએ બુજીની દુર બેસવાની તરીક્તજ બાનુઓ પાળતા નહી હોય, તે ઘેરોને લગતી ચોખ્ખાઈ પાખ્ખાઈની વધુ વાતો કરવી તે સીર્ફ નીરર્થક છે.<br />
<br />
જે હમદીનો તરીકતો માટેનો એતેકાદ નીકળી ગયો છે, તેઓને પોતાના મુંબઈના ઘેરોના કરતાં ઉદવાડાના હોટેલોમાં જુદી રીતે વર્તન કરવા અરજ કરવે, કોઈ તેઓ ચોવીસ કલાકમાં બદલાઈ જવાના નથી.<br />
<br />
ઉદવાડામાં હોટેલો વધવે અને વળી તેઓ વચ્ચે ધંધાદારી હરીફાઈ વધવે, ઈરાનશાહને નમન કરવા આવનારા હમદીનો ઉપર અથોરનાન સાહેબોનો કોઈ પણ જાતનો આંખની શરમનો ધાર્મિક રેવાજ માટેનો આંકોશ વટીક રહયો નથી. કોઈક ભલા અને ભોળા શેઠિયાઓ તો એવા હોય છે કે ઈરાનશાહના કેબલાને પગે પડવા દુરદરાઝ વેરથી ઝેહમત ઉઠાવીને ઉદવાડા પધારે છે અને તેઓને સીગારેટ અને સીગાર પીવાની આદત પડી ગયલી એટલે હોટેલોમાં અને બંગલાઓમાં ખુશખુશાલ તે પણ તે ફુંકે છે.ફુંકવાનું વ્યસન થઈ ગયલું હોવે તે મુકાયજ કેમ ? <br />
<br />
<br />
મુંબઈ શહેરમાં આતશબેહરમ પાદશાહો ઉપર જાણ અંજાણ આજબ પડી રહયો છે. જે કાંઇ જમાનાને આધીન ચાલુ થઈ ગયું છે, તેને કોઈ ફેરવી શકવાનું નથી, જેઓ આતશ પાદશાહોને નમન કરવા જાય છે, તેઓના દીલમાં જરુરજ દીની એતેકાદ તો હોય છેજ અને ખાસ કરીને જેઓ ઉદવાડા ખાતે અફળાતા ઝીકાતાં જાય તેઓને માટે હોટેલોમાં દાહડી બોડવા અને તેને લાગતાં કપડા અલાહેડા મુકવા માટે ઘટતી સગવડો હોય અને તેને લગતી ઘટતી સૂચનાઓ માનપુર્વક તેઓને કરવામાં આવે તો દીનદાર હમદીનો તેટલા માટે તો ઘટતું કરવાને ચુકેજ નહી. ધર્મના રક્ષકો તો ધર્મગુરુઓજ હોય છે પણ આજે ધર્મગુરુ વર્ગજ ભળતી દીશામાં ખંચાઇ ગયો છે અને દુન્યાદારીભરી રીતે ધર્મક્રિયાઓનો ગોયા વેપારજ ચાલી રહ્યો છે, ત્યાં તેઓ સર્વ પાસે કાંઈ પણ વધુ પડતી આશા રાખી શકાતી નથી. અથોરનાન દુન્યાનો અમુક ભાગ ખુદ ક્રિયાઓ કરવામાં અને બરસનુમના કાયદાઓ પાળવામાં પોતેજ ખાયકી કરતો હોય, તો તેઓ વળી બહેદીનો તારીકતો પાળે છે કે નહી તેની કનવર શાની કરે ?<br />
<br />
એક જમાનો તો એવો હતો કે ઈરાનશાહને નમન કરવા આવનાર દરેક હમદીનને પાદશાહ આગળ જવા પહેલાં નાહન નાહવુંજ પડતું હતું. પણ દાયકાઓ થયા તે રેવાજ બંધ થયો છે.જો આવો રેવાજ ચાલુ રહયો હતે તો જરાક વધુ આંકોશ પેદા પડતે. વળી નીરંગ પીવાની વીરુધ્ધની જેહાદથી નાહન માટેના એતેકાદ પણ ઘણો તુત્યો છે.<br />
<br />
કોઈક જાજ હમદીનો અને ખાસ કરીને કોઈક ઈરાની જરથોસ્તીઓ પોતાના હમશેના હલફ્કોટના પોષાકે ટ્રેન ઉપરથી ઉતરી, નાહયા ધોયા વિના સીધા ઇરાનશાહ જઈ, સુખદ ચઢાવી વળતી ટ્રેને પાછા ફરે છે. આ તો વધુ કમનસીબ પરીસ્થીતી દેખાડે છે.<br />
<br />
ઈરાનશાહના ખાદેમ સંજાના ટોળાના અથોરનાનોની દીનચાશીદારી માટે સેવકને સામાન્ય રીતે મોટું માન છે અને હું તે નેક અને દીનદાર અન્જુમનના અગ્રેસરોને એટલીજ માનપુર્વક સુચના કરી શકું છું કે ઇરાનશાહ આતશબેહરામના ક્મપાઉન્ડમાં સર્વનું ધ્યાન ખેંચાય તેવી જગાએ એવી લેખીત સુચનાઓ માનપુર્વક ભાષામાં લખાયલી ટાંગવી જોઈએ કે જેની ઉપર હમદીનોનું વખતો વખત ધ્યાન ખેંચતા, તેઓને થોડો ખ્યાલ આવી શકે કે માઈલોની મુસાફરી કરીને ઈરાનશાહને નમન કરવા પધારતી વખતે અમુક ખાસ જાતની ધાર્મીક શીષ્ટ (Religious Discipline) તેઓને જાળવી જોઈએ .<br />
<br />
સામાન્ય હમદીનો લગતી તરીક્તોના પાલનનો પ્રશ્ન તૈમજ અથોરનાન સાહેબોના બરશનુમના પાલનનો પ્રશ્ન, ઘણોજ બીક્ટ થઈ પડયો છે. ક્ષ્નુમના અભ્યાસ પછી હું એકજ નીર્ણય ઉપર આવ્યો છું કે હમદીનોએ જમાનાને આધીન તરીકતોના પાલનમાં પતરીત યાને દરુજીના આડકતરા ચેપની કનવાર નહી કરવી પણ હમરીત યાને દરુજીના સીધા ચેપથી બને તેટલા અને ઈરાદાપુર્વક દૂરજ રહેવું .<br />
<br />
હાલના જમાનામાં હમદીનોને જે કાંઈ દીની તરીકતો પાળવાની છે તે તો છેક અઢારમાં દરજ્જાની તરીકતો છે. તાજા આબેઝર અથવા ગવમુતનો ઉપયોગ પણ કમનસીબે મુંબઈ જેવાં શહેરોમાં તો મુશ્કેલ બની ગયો છે. બેહદીન તેમજ અથોરનાન માટે આબેઝરનો ઉપયોગ ઘણોજ ફાયદાકારક છે અને બાતેન અષોઈ યાને અંદરની ચોખ્ખાઈ મેલવા માટે સેહલો તથા રામબાણ ઉપાય છે. જો તાજો આબેઝર મલતો હોય, તો તેને વધુમાં વધુ બોતેર કલાક સુધી વપરાસમાં લઈ શકાય છે અને બોતેર કલાક દરમ્યાનમાં તેમાંથી પણ ખાસ બદબુ આવતી પણ નથી. આબેઝરનો ઉપયોગ પણ બહુ અનદાઝાથી કરવાનો છે. શરીરના બધા ભાગો ઉપર નાહવા પહેલો તેનો માત્ર આછો પાસજ લગાડી તેની ભીનાશ તદદન સુકાઈ જાય તેટલો વખત થોભી પછી પાણીથી તન પાક કરવે જે અણદીઠ દરુજીઓ શરીરને લાગેલી હોય છે અને જે સાબુ પાણીથી નીકળી શક્તીજ નથી તે દરુજીઓ આપોઆપ આબેઝરની અંદરની બરજીસી ખાસ્તર રૂપની વીજળીક ગતીથી મુરડાળ થઈ, માત્ર પાણી રેદવાથી શરીરની ચામડીથી છૂટી પડી જાય છે. દીલનો કાંઈક ભાર હલકો થયો તેવો અનુભવ આ તરીકત બા-કાનુન ચાલુ પાળનારને થઈ શકે છે.<br />
<br />
આપણા કપડાઓ કોણ ધોઈ લાવે છે તે વીચાર સામાન્ય હમદીનોએ કરવાનો નથી. તેને લગતી તરીકતનો બાધ માત્ર અમલદારો અને બરશનુમ વાપરનારા અથોરનાનોનેજ દરેક જમાનામાં લાગે છે. હલના અથોરનાનોના પુર્વજો ધોભી પસે અસતરીના નહી પણ કુંડીના ક્પડાઓ ધોવરાવી પાછા તેઓના ઘેરમાં વીછરી સુકવીને પહેરતા હતા. બ્હેસ્ત બહેરહ ઉસ્તાદ સાહેબ બેહરામશાહજીએ એક મરતબે સેવકને એમ કહયું હતું કે જો ખરો હોમનો પાળો આજે મલતો રહેતે અને તેના ઉપયોગ સાથે અથોરનાનો તેઓના બુઝોર્ગોથી પળાતી આવેલી તરીકતો ઉપર ઈમાનથી સાબેત કદમ રહેતે, તો તેઓ કદી પણ યસ્ન-દરુજી કરવા તરફ ઢળતેજ નહી . અંગ્રેજીમાં કહેવત છે કે Knowledge is power યાને ઈલમ એક શક્તિ છે તેજ મુજબ ફારસીમાં પણ કહ્યું છે કે " તવાના બુવદ હરકે દાના બુવદ" યાને જેનામાં ઈલ્મદારી છે તેમાં અમુક માનસીક કુવ્વત પેદા પડે છે. અષોઇ - એ - આમોગી યાને ખરી અંદરખાનેની સુક્ષ્મ પવીત્રાઈ મેલવવા માટે ઝરથોસ્તી દીનમાં ફરમાવેલી તરીકતોનું પાલન કેવું કામયાબ છે તેનું ખરું જ્ઞાનજ કોમને મળતું રહે તો મોટો ફરક પડી જાય. ઝરથોસ્તી ઈલ્મે ક્ષ્નુમની મક્તબે આ દીશામાં જ્ઞાન નો થોડો ધોધ વેહતો કર્યો છે, પણ જે ધર્મગુરુઓને,દસ્તુરોને અને સ્કોલરોને પોતાને તે બધું પાલવું નથી અને સગવડ્યો તથા સહેલો ધર્મ પાળવો છે, તેઓ દીનના આવાં મુબારક ફરમાનોની હાંસી ઉડાવી સીર્ફ દીન દુશમની કરી રહયા છે. ઉદવાડા સુધી જઈ ઈરાનશાહને નમન કરવાની ઉમેદ ધરાવનારાઓએ, દીનની તરીકતો ત્યાં પાળવી જોઈએ અને જેઓના ઘેરોમાં દરુજીએ બુજી નથી પલાતી , તેઓએ તો ખાસ કરીને અલાહેડો રાખેલો પોષકજ આવા દીની કાર્યમાં વાપરવો જોઈએ . અપ - તુ - ડેઈત જીવને જીવતાં થોડા નેક ખાનદાનો પણ છે કે જેઓ આવી ટકેદારી પણ એતેકાદપૂર્વક રાખે છે। ખોદાપાક આપણી કોમ ઉપર મહેરબાન થાવ એજ દુવા !<br />
<br />
Reference:<br />
[1] ઉદવાડે ઈરાનશાહને નમન કરવા જતા હમદીનો - જેહાંગીરજી સો. ચીનીવાલા,Dini Avaz,Vol.10 No.1,Jan.-Feb. 1985,pg.30 to 32.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Addendum:-</b><br />
<br />
લગભગ પચાસ વધુ વર્ષની વાત છે. બે.બે. ઉસ્તાદ સાહેબ બેહરામશાહજી ઉદવાડે પાધરીયા હતા. શ્રીજી ઇરાનશાહના મકાનમાં પણ આવ્યા હતા. પરંતુ અંદરના ભાગમાં જઇ શ્રીજી ઇરાનશાહ આતશ પાદશાહ સાહેબના દર્શન કર્યા ન હતાં.....બેહરામશાહજી જયારે ઉદવાડે પહેલાં આવ્યા હતા ત્યારે ઇરાનશાહ સામે ગયા ન હતા. પરંતુ બહારથી પોતા તરફનો હદિયો ઈરાનશાહને અર્પણ કરાવ્યો હતો.......ઉસ્તાદ સાહેબના બહુજ ઘાડા સમાગમમાં આવનાર મોબેદ બેહરામજી ઉનવાલાએ ખુલાસો કરતાં જણાવ્યુ હતું કે મેં ઉસ્તાદ સાહેબને ફરીથી ઉદવાડા પધારવાની અને શ્રીજી સાહેબ ઇરાનશાહના દર્શન કરવાની અનેક વાર અરજ કરી હતી. એકવાર તેના જવાબમાં બેહરામશાહજી એમ કહ્યું હતું કે તારે ઘરે ઉતારો આપજે, મને સાદુ નાહન બા કાનુન આપજે, ત્યાંથી એક નવો સુધરેહ અને કુસ્તી આપજે. એટલે બેહરામજી સ્વાભાવીક રીતે ખુશાલી વચ્ચે હા કહયું હતું......થોડાંક વર્ષો પછીથી એકવાર ઉદવાડા જવાની ખાહેશ ઉસ્તાદે દેખાડી. અમુક દીવસે જવાની તૈયારી પણ કરવામાં આવી સાથે જેહાંગીર કાવસજી ઉનવાલા પણ જનાર હતા અને સર્વ નક્કી કર્યું હતું પરંતુ છેલ્લે દીવસે નહિ પણ છેલ્લે કલાકે માંડી વળતાં બેહરામશાહજીએ જણાવ્યુ કે મને હમણાજ મારા ઉસ્તાદ તરફથી હોકમ થયો છે કે ઉદવાડા જવું નહિ.[1]<br />
<br />
<br />
Reference:<br />
[1] એરવદ દીનશાહ કાવસજી સીધવા (ઉદવાડા), "પારસી આવાઝ", dated 4/11/1962, Page 10. <br />
<br />
<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8437592518601234120.post-22778365445991158542014-03-09T21:50:00.000+05:302014-03-09T23:15:52.129+05:30Mankind and his Cosmic Tryst with other Worlds.- Part 9<br />
<b>The Hindu Yugas and their Correlation with Zarvane Daregho Khadateh (ZDK) :-</b><br />
<br />
We will try now to correlate between the Hindu Yugas and Zarvaneh Daregho Khadateh(ZDK). It has to be noted that Calculation of Hindu Yugas is “Kulyati” = Collective evolution, where as Mazdayasnan calculation of ZDK is “Zuzvavi” = Separate and detailed evolution and is as per “M-ta” Calculation= right and detailed calculation in nature and displays separate time frame and every time frame is dissected separately and given in detail. (See Nikhiz Volume 1 Page no 819 and 823. 42K).<br />
<b>Reference:- </b>This entire topic of Hindu Yugas is taken from Essential Origins of Zoroastrianism by Dr. F.S.Chiniwalla Page 179-180 and The Manual of Khshnoom By Phiroze Tavadia Pages 378 to 381, Nikhiz Vehdin Volume 1 Page 42k - 43k . The undermentioned tables is taken from “Significance and Philosophy of the Vendidad” by Ervad Marzban Hathiram Page 17, and the simplified tables contain simple multiplication and division rules, which provides bird’s eye view of the Hindu Yugas and its comparison with ZDK.<br />
<br />
<iframe src="https://onedrive.live.com/embed?cid=A7460E0D085D0ADA&resid=A7460E0D085D0ADA%215775&authkey=AIh3QAKfPr5FUIA&em=2" width="402" height="346" frameborder="0" scrolling="no"></iframe><br />
<br />
<br />
It should be noted that the Hindu Yugas viz. Satya, Treta, Dvapar, and Kali are in fact nothing but the collective forms of the Daregho Khadat aeons. Each Yuga in a trio cantains so many Daregho Khadat comprising of 81,000 years only to remain in Laya period or the inactive time period to begin anew the next Dargho Khadateh. According to Khshnoom the “Laya period” or the average period of life on Airyana Vaeja, which constitutes transitional period between end of one ZDK marked by deluge the earth experiences according to natures plan and beginning of another ZDK comes to 27,000 years. Laya period is explained further in details below.<br />
<br />
<b>The ratio of 3 is to 16:-</b><br />
<br />
The Hindu Yugas and the Mazdayasna Daregho Khadateh aeons stand in the ratio of 3 to 16. What is so special in the number 3 and 16 ?? ( For details see Kali-Yug explanation under title of Applied Numerology). <br />
That is Kali-Yuga which contains 4,32,000 years is multiplied by Three that is 3 Kali-Yugas makes 12,96,000 years (4,32,000x3=12,96,000) will make 16 Daregho Khadat (ZDK). Thus Kali-Yuga contains 16 ZDK.<br />
Note:- How Kali-Yuga has come to 4,32,000 years its explanation is given below.<br />
Dvapar-Yuga is 4,32,000 multiplied by 2 (is actually twice Kaliyuga)4,32,000x2=8,64,000 will make 32 ZDK. (Note Dva=2). Thus Dvapar-yuga contains 32 ZDK.<br />
Treta –Yuga is 4,32,000 multipled by 3 (is actually thrice Kaliyuga) 4,32,000x3=12,96,000 will make 48 ZDK (Note Treta=3). Thus Treta-Yuga contains 48 ZDK.<br />
Satya-Yuga is 4,32,000 multiplied by 4 (is actually 4 Kaliyuga) 4,32,000x4=17,28,000 will make 64 ZDK. Thus Satya-Yuga contains 64 ZDK.<br />
<br />
<br />
<iframe src="https://onedrive.live.com/embed?cid=A7460E0D085D0ADA&resid=A7460E0D085D0ADA%215777&authkey=ADoqfhGKh44JUVc&em=2" width="402" height="346" frameborder="0" scrolling="no"></iframe><br />
<br />
<b>Applied Numerology:-</b><br />
<br />
The number attached to ZDK shows and explains the nature of the Yuga. In Kali Yuga, the 16 number denotes two digits that is 1 and 6 which by addition make 7 (1+6=7). The number 16 denotes Keshash or Karma. Our Atash Behram is made up of 16 types of Atash and Atash Padshah takes care of our Karma. It is through Karma that Druj is transmuted. Just like Iron smith through hammering of Iron heated on furnace fire is moulded to a desired shape. The pounding is denoted by hardships an Individual goes through. The souls that descend in this Kali-Yuga give vent to their lust and deviate from the godly path and fall in viscious circle of birth and death, the shuttling <b>(Thwaksh)</b> for purification of soul and through dire suffering in this material world refered to as Ayangha Khshustha= Molten Iron ( Yasna 51,9). Fire is the lord of Karma. It is through fire of “Atash Behram” that one will reach the power of Number Three(see Treta-Yug) which will evove the soul to liberation= <b>“Nejat”= Mukti.</b> Ref:- Farhangeh Meher Page 62. Thus number 16 which added will finally show number 7(1+6=7). This number 7 denotes the revolutions and upheavals of Kali- Yuga that is times of great changes when sin will work havoc. Such is the connotation of Kali. The above explanation is enough for us to understand the Ratio of 3:16 <br />
Next in Dvapar Yuga, the number 32 denotes two digits 3 and 2 that is 3+2=5, this number 5 denotes times in which the five senses are controlled by five higher senses. Such is the connotation of Dvapar denoted by number 32.<br />
Next in Treta Yuga, the number 48 denotes two digits 4 and 8, that is 4+8=12 which is further 1+2=3. The mystic import of number 3 denotes and connotes that from the beginning one that is from Hasti we come to this Nisti Condition of second import from which remaining on the path we should find our way back that is we must take a third turn upwards again. That is we have come from Hasti for transmutation of Ego or Ignorance, gone to Nisti and earth and now we go back to Hasti after full process of alchemy of soul is complete. Thus Treta contains 48 ZDK denotes a time when people will work only for the emancipation of the soul.<br />
Next in Satya Yuga, the number 64 denotes two digits 6 and 4, that is 6+4=10 which denotes our final goal that is perfection. Satya-Yuga denotes the time when men will be of one Varana, forming one Brotherhood. See Visual below:-<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-fPjnY3Bfjg8/Uxygl-hm58I/AAAAAAAAA_4/xIySL-HMbQQ/s1600/Yugas.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-fPjnY3Bfjg8/Uxygl-hm58I/AAAAAAAAA_4/xIySL-HMbQQ/s640/Yugas.png" /></a></div><b>Even Kaliyug cannot harm you:-</b><br />
<br />
A small note will suffice to remind us that we are presently living in this Kali-Yug. How are we supposed to lead our lives in this Kalyug. According to Parsee Avaz and precious advice by Akhada Behdin Bin Kaus, it is shown as under:-<br />
Dariyav e Nasihat by Akhada Behdin Kaus<br />
"Those who possess compassion and love for humanity in general, those whose speech is only truth if uttered, and those whose physical body and mind is ever ready to help others by their selfless service to humanity even kaliyug is helpess towards those individuals and cannot harm them."<br />
However hard malefice aspect of planets is in our destiny, when Problems are there, God has also given us solutions, but it is upto us to reach out and find solutions and act in right manner. What else do we want from this life.<br />
See importance of Karma and Keshash below.<br />
<br />
<b>Reference:- for below mentioned Vedic Calculation is taken from “Manual of Khshnoom” by Phiroze Tavadia Page 378- 379</b><br />
<br />
Thus, ZDK is a specific Aeon, while Yuga are collective generic Aeons. Amongst the Mazdayasnan there are collective Mahin Charkh showing the parellel of Yuga. That is:-<br />
<b><br />
1 ZDK=81,000 years<br />
4 ZDK= 1 Mahin Charkha<br />
1 Mahin Charkha(4x81,000) =3,24,000 years<br />
1 Kali-Yuga = 4,32,000 years<br />
</b><br />
<b>Vedic mode of Calculations of Yugas according to “Gita Rahsya”</b><br />
<br />
In Vedic calculations as is mentioned in our 7 Kaal there is no mention of time lapse between creation of the Universe and its destruction or its merging. Also as in 7 Kaals we have time frame explaining Pre Cosmogenesis era the impersonal God Ahu, the making of Ahura mazda, Angra Mainyu, the formation of Hasti, then Nisti and then earth, Initially AhuraMazda and Angramainyu working together for a time frame and later both of them separated, Humans descending the earth and after evolution the merging of Universe to Ahu. All that is mentioned in 7 Kaals. Where as as per “Samkhya Karika” non of above is mentioned and only the 4 Hindu Yugas explaining the mankind and their journey on earth is mentioned.<br />
<br />
<b>As per Gita Rahsya </b>Volume 1 Page 263-264 written by Sanskrit Scholar Bal Gangadhar Tilak he mentions as under:- “ What period of time lapse between the creation of the Universe and its destruction or merging is nowhere mentioned in Sankhya Karika yet he thinks(Tilak) that computation of time mentioned in Manu Samhita, Bhagwad Gita or Mahabharata must have been accepted by Samkhya Philosophers”.<br />
<br />
<b>Importance of Karma and Keshash:-</b><br />
<br />
The original Gita certain parts are universal, did not preach the Philosophy of Renunciation (nivrtti), but of Energism (Karma Yoga); and that possibly, the single word yoga used in the Gita had been used to mean Karma Yoga. This release through medium of Karma could be obtained by knowledge (jnana) or by devotion (bhakti), that is to say, of the moksa-marga.That is why Karma or Keshash plays very important part in our release from this world. Face whatever karma that comes our way truthfully knowing fully well that it is for our own good. That is why till our Karma is not dissolved, we have blinkers before our eyes, even if jnana or knowledge is put before us we will laugh it off as mere superstition and thus we won’t attain Mokhsha. The food is there before our eyes, but we are not hungry, so whose fault is it anyway. Pay great attention to our Karma with others. Try to reduce it, but not increase it. Such is importance of<b> Keshash</b> that Khshnoom teaches us.<br />
<br />
But how do we know what is wrong and right for us ? For that we have to develop our Kherad by adopting the path of tarikat, and then listen to voice of our conscience. But first sincere effort to follow path of tarikat is step in right direction. Even after following path of Tarikat we do not get results then no need to get disheartened, but try to redo it, analyse ourself, and introspect where we have gone wrong. Ask questions to one own self; we are our best guides and no need to consult others, nor go to Peer, Buwa, Maulvi or follow other religious practices.<br />
<br />
<b>Difference between Earth years and God Years as per Sankhya Philosophers :-</b><br />
<br />
In one Earth year, our Uttarayana, that is period when the apparent Sun seems to travel towards North is the Day of the gods, and our Dakshinayana, when Sun seems to travel southwards is the night of the gods. Hence the whole earth year which consist of Sun moving North in half year and in other half year Sun moving southward, this whole Earth year is only taken as One day and Night of the god. That is 1 Earth year= 1 Day of the the God. As the Sun moves 360 degrees around Earth, in 1 Earth year, hence 360 Earth years= 360 God Days/Night of 24 hours= 1 year of the God. So Sankhya Philosophers has taken 360 Earth years= 1 Year of the God in their Calculations. We know that as per Hindu Calculation they have 4 Yugas and their number of years is counted as under:-<br />
<br />
<iframe src="https://onedrive.live.com/embed?cid=A7460E0D085D0ADA&resid=A7460E0D085D0ADA%215781&authkey=AFIzFhxmt4FnuFI&em=2" width="402" height="346" frameborder="0" scrolling="no"></iframe><br />
<br />
<br />
Note:- These 12,000 years as stated in Puranas are years of God, meaning 360 x 12000 = 43,20,000 Earth Years.<br />
<br />
The Transitional period is the period which is taken on either side of main Period of Yuga, as one Yuga does not start immediately after the close of the previous one, and there are intermediate years which are conjunctional.<br />
Note:-As we know as per Khshnoom the end of every ZDK is heralded by a deluge drowning all humans, animal and vegetable life. However before the deluge actually comes over a Saviour named “Soshyos” who in rank is next to Holy Zarathushtra carries to safety the excellent pairs of all Genuses of mankind, animal and plant life. These human pair is thus known as “Maabadian”=Abad- free, Mah-water. The indestructible height of safety where they were removed is called “Mt Alborz” in “Aivi-Thrishva” the holy one third of earth globe buried since long under snow at the North Pole. Thus Thrishva and the known material world are populated alternatively. That is while Thrishva is populated for period of 27,000 years, our material world is uninhibited due to flood waters and while globe is again inhabited and runs the course of fresh ZDK of 81,00 years time cycle, the Thrishwa remains uninhabited being buried under snow.<br />
<br />
According to Khshnoom, the average period of life on “Airyana Vaeja” in “Aivi-Thrishwa”, which constitutes the Transitional period between 1 ZDK (of 81,000 years) and another ZDK comes to 27,000 years as shown further right below.(as is highlighted in Grey)<br />
As we have seen above:-<br />
1 ZDK=81,000 years<br />
4 ZDK= 1 Mahin Charkha<br />
1 Mahin Charkha(4x81,000) =3,24,000 years<br />
1 Kali-Yuga = 4,32,000 years<br />
<br />
<b>The transitional periods included in Kali- Yuga is excluded from Mahin Charkha:-</b><br />
<br />
For our present purpose we are concerned with Kali-Yuga the sum total of 1200 years as shown in grey shade in the tables have been stated to be God Years. As 1 God year=360 Human Years. Hence 1 Kali-Yuga=1200 x 360 = 4,32,000 years which are inclusive of the Transitional periods.<br />
Where as with regard to our Ancient Iranian system:-<br />
1 ZDK=81,000 years<br />
4 ZDK= 1 Mahin Charkha<br />
1 Mahin Charkha(4x81,000) =3,24,000 years.<br />
<br />
Thus these 3,24,000 years which will be readily understood, are exclusive of 4 transitional periods of ZDK. (4x1 ZDK=324000)<br />
Thus Mahin charkha=3,24,000 years and Kali-Yuga=4,32,000 years, the difference between the two comes to 1,08,000 years (4,32,000 – 3,24,000= 1,08,000). If we divide these 1,08,000 years by 4 is equal to 27,000 years. This 27,000 years period is known as “Laya Period” or idle period between any two ZDK cycle.<br />
<br />
<b>Conclusion:- </b>Thus the difference between the Vedic Kali Yuga and the Iranian Mahin Charkha is that the 4 transitional periods which is equal to 1,08,000 years are included in the former that is Vedic Kali Yuga, and excluded from the latter that is Mahin Charkha.<br />
<br />
<br />
Lastly and in conclusion we will answer all the questions very briefly as asked in <b>"Mankind and his Cosmic Tryst with other Worlds.- Part 7"</b> of this series:-<br />
<br />
<br />
Firdosh<br />
Firdoshhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08072095618799226944noreply@blogger.com0